of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n inclination_n as_o he_o presume_v and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n england_n and_o some_o other_o that_o he_o call_v his_o gospeler_n or_o patron_n rather_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o name_v and_o other_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n use_v and_o rite_n and_o both_o king_n and_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n go_v as_o devout_o to_o mass_n as_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o outward_a show_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a three_o even_o to_o their_o death_n and_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v protest_v on_o the_o scaffold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n then_o use_v and_o the_o like_a will_v cranmer_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a case_n for_o he_o 1534._o 9_o there_o ensue_v the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v the_o year_n indeed_o of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n for_o that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o against_o king_n henry_n viii_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o say_a excommunication_n set_v up_o in_o dunkirk_n and_o other_o town_n in_o flanders_n which_o do_v import_v the_o consent_n also_o and_o concurrence_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o then_o certain_a prophecy_n be_v blow_v about_o at_o home_n as_o come_v from_o elizabeth_n barton_n surname_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n rome_n about_o the_o king_n deprivation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o and_o so_o call_v a_o parliament_n cause_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o transfer_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v divers_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n change_v their_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o king_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o divers_a friar_n as_o namely_o with_o f._n elstow_n beforenamed_a that_o contradict_v cutwyne_v the_o preacher_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v this_o year_n convent_v upon_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v begin_v with_o greenwich_n where_o the_o say_a contradiction_n be_v make_v and_o to_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v the_o augustin-friar_n of_o who_o order_n luther_n have_v be_v he_o command_v they_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n cause_n john_n frith_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a order_n which_o frith_n and_o his_o master_n tyndal_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o friar_n have_v 1534._o 10._o he_o burn_v also_o this_o year_n henry_n poyle_n william_n tracy_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o fox_n testify_v in_o his_o calendar_n so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v as_o before_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v some_o new-fangled_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v at_o this_o time_n as_o namely_o friar_n barnes_n in_o london_n where_o he_o preach_v most_o seditious_o 1534._o and_o hugh_n latimer_n in_o bristol_n where_o as_o stow_n say_v he_o stir_v a_o notorious_a tumult_n cause_v the_o mayor_n to_o suffer_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o prohibit_v and_o imprison_v priest_n and_o other_o like_a disorder_n yet_o what_o the_o king_n think_v inward_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o act_n when_o he_o burn_v barn_n and_o cast_v latimer_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o keep_v he_o there_o with_o evident_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o live_v which_o disposition_n of_o king_n henry_n tyndal_n smell_v at_o the_o same_o season_n write_v from_o flanders_n to_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n 987._o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o to_o suck_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n etc._n etc._n so_o write_v that_o honest_a man_n signify_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n in_o favour_v the_o gospeler_n not_o for_o love_n or_o like_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n of_o monastery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a live_n which_o he_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a heretical_a vein_n call_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n 11._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o england_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o interpretation_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v from_o this_o year_n forward_o against_o catholic_n or_o catholic_a religion_n unto_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 1540_o to_o wit_n for_o five_o whole_a year_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o former_a end_n of_o revenge_n and_o interest_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n themselves_o in_o which_o point_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o divers_a godly_a learned_a and_o zealous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o king_n affection_n as_o other_o do_v and_o namely_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n sir_n thomas_n more_o late_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o divers_z most_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a abbot_n prior_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o their_o like_a they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o catholic_a unity_n against_o this_o schism_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n of_o whaley_n of_o read_v dr._n forest_n queen_n catharine_n confessor_n dr._n powel_n and_o the_o like_a 12._o some_o other_o and_o among_o they_o one_o most_o near_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n namely_o cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v himself_o by_o public_a write_n from_o milan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o three_o learned_a book_n leave_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n the_o say_v cardinal_n mother_n show_v their_o dislike_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o many_o shire_n also_o of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v so_o patient_a as_o to_o bear_v these_o innovation_n take_v arm_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a commotion_n as_o in_o lincolnshire_n yorkshire_n somersetshire_n and_o some_o other_o province_n make_v all_o their_o quarrel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 13._o so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o england_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o time_n think_v good_a for_o other_o end_n to_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o disorder_n therein_o until_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n of_o 1540_o when_o call_v all_o his_o realm_n together_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o examine_v well_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o decree_v that_o famous_a statute_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a call_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n 1540_o or_o as_o john_n fox_n name_v it_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n or_o lash_n in_o which_o decree_n be_v condemn_v for_o detestable_a heresy_n all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n especial_o of_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o most_o severe_a punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v see_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o make_v further_o declaration_n thereof_o present_o for_o his_o own_o part_n by_o put_v away_o his_o german_a wife_n anne_n of_o cleve_n by_o which_o the_o gospeler_n have_v think_v to_o have_v draw_v he_o further_o into_o league_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n german_n prince_n and_o by_o punish_v cromwell_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o most_o of_o these_o innovation_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head._n zwinglian_n he_o burn_v also_o immediate_o after_o this_o statute_n in_o smithfield_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o three_o famous_a heretic_n barn_n jerom_n and_o gerard_n
paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o especial_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see._n once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britan_n about_o 180_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n damianus_n and_o his_o fellow_n 1._o send_v from_o rome_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o second_o time_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o when_o our_o predecessor_n the_o english_a saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow-preacher_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o two_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a benefit_n right_o consider_v be_v the_o high_a under_o heaven_n that_o our_o land_n can_v receive_v from_o any_o mortal_a then_o and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o double_a spiritual_a birth_n of_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o bond_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o carnal_a parent_n by_o how_o much_o more_o weighty_a and_o important_a be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o generation_n let_v all_o man_n consider_v the_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n of_o this_o man_n that_o bark_v with_o such_o spite_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o against_o her_o bishop_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o with_o this_o consideration_n i_o leave_v the_o modest_a and_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o reason_n and_o religion_n shall_v induce_v they_o and_o not_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o rave_a people_n will_v incite_v they_o 3._o thus_o i_o write_v then_o and_o to_o this_o declaration_n and_o conclusion_n of_o i_o our_o knight_n take_v upon_o he_o now_o to_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n whereas_o this_o roman_a advocate_n say_v knight_n that_o this_o land_n ought_v to_o bear_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v more_o singular_a benefit_n from_o thence_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o special_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n that_o this_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n long_o before_o that_o time_n by_o you_o specify_v and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gildas_n testify_v that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n hither_o where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n and_o bede_n our_o country_n man_n likewise_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o land_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n by_o which_o my_o be_n gather_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n more_o proof_n may_v be_v set_v down_o but_o i_o spare_v they_o 4._o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o manner_n of_o answer_n this_o be_v to_o my_o former_a speech_n and_o how_o direct_o these_o people_n do_v go_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o england_n wherein_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v rail_v against_o rome_n have_v more_o obligation_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o benefit_n receive_v than_o divers_a other_o country_n for_o that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n have_v be_v twice_o convert_v by_o man_n send_v from_o thence_o once_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la almost_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o now_o to_o this_o the_o kt._n think_v to_o have_v answer_v well_o by_o affirm_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n first_o out_o of_o gildas_n that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n before_o any_o or_o these_o two_o conversion_n name_v by_o i_o which_o how_o likely_a it_o be_v tiberius_n live_v but_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n shall_v after_o be_v examine_v second_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britanny_n which_o yet_o the_o true_a gildas_n have_v not_o but_o by_o these_o two_o example_n the_o knight_n will_v show_v that_o in_o britanny_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o plant_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o or_o by_o their_o industry_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o bede_n the_o use_v of_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n remain_v among_o the_o britan_n in_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o infer_v as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o our_o first_o preacher_n be_v from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o from_o the_o west_n church_n 5._o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a do_v they_o overthrow_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o in_o my_o ward-word_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o saxon_n under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o by_o several_a preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o they_o be_v they_o prove_v only_o that_o before_o these_o two_o public_a conversion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v some_o sparkle_n of_o christian_a faith_n also_o in_o britanny_n by_o other_o mean_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o only_o say_v that_o i_o will_v have_v englishman_n grateful_a to_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o which_o conversion_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o apparent_a impudence_n as_o after_o more_o ample_o shall_v be_v show_v where_o also_o these_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n and_o st._n bede_n shall_v be_v examine_v how_o far_o they_o be_v true_a or_o do_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n here_o in_o hand_n 6._o so_o that_o this_o first_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o part_n second_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o preacher_n from_o rome_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n do_v first_o convert_v this_o land_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n say_v no_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o now_o if_o we_o will_v take_v sir_n francis_n word_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a warrant_n by_o his_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v neither_o mass_n then_o nor_o image_n wherein_o you_o may_v note_v first_o that_o cunning_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n under_o st._n gregory_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o that_o be_v of_o this_o nation_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o both_o mass_n and_o image_n be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n that_o convert_v we_o 34._o which_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n bede_n in_o every_o place_n of_o his_o story_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o relate_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n into_o canterbury_n in_o procession_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o banner_n and_o that_o they_o say_v their_o first_o mass_n there_o in_o a_o old_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n build_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o old_a christian_a roman_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o britanny_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la under_o who_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o take_v that_o disputation_n now_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o better_a occasion_n afterward_o in_o this_o treatise_n where_o without_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_a two_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o image_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o general_a and_o firm_a argument_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o eleutherius_fw-la viii_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v that_o under_o st._n gregory_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o nor_o this_o
neither_o acknowledge_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o which_o be_v another_o clear_a sign_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o plant_v there_o by_o roman_n and_o albeit_o pope_n innocentius_n i._o in_o his_o epistle_n distinctione_n 12._o do_v affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o those_o of_o africa_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n or_o by_o his_o disciple_n or_o successor_n yet_o we_o judge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o rather_o of_o desire_n of_o a_o little_a vainglory_n or_o of_o temporal_a power_n than_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o or_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o story_n 8._o thus_o our_o magdeburgenses_n who_o word_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v note_v more_o at_o length_n by_o that_o they_o require_v some_o consideration_n and_o that_o by_o these_o sew_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o whole_a huge_a lie_a story_n of_o they_o which_o our_o fox_n have_v follow_v in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o above_o 10000_o false_a addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o i_o speak_v far_o within_o number_n when_o i_o say_v 10000_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o present_a story_n britanny_n 9_o first_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o grecian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east-church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o west-church_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britanny_n it_o must_v either_o be_v very_o imprudent_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v read_v that_o which_o i_o before_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o divers_a author_n they_o have_v no_o one_o author_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o own_o side_n that_o ever_o write_v so_o or_o signify_v so_o before_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o read_v these_o author_n allege_v than_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n in_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v so_o universal_a a_o history_n of_o all_o matter_n time_n and_o nation_n as_o they_o profess_v without_o procure_v first_o to_o read_v the_o ancient_a author_n and_o writer_n thereof_o about_o common_a and_o vulgar_a thing_n at_o least_o but_o hatred_n and_o malice_n to_o rome_n do_v make_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o rather_o to_o run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n than_o to_o yield_v any_o praise_n or_o commendable_a thing_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o examine_v more_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v store_n in_o this_o little_a story_n or_o relation_n about_o britanny_n 10._o their_o first_o conjecture_n or_o argument_n why_o britanny_n be_v convert_v by_o grecian_n and_o not_o by_o roman_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o that_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la write_v scotos_o graeco_fw-la more_fw-it svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la solitos_fw-la olim_fw-la pascha_fw-la celebrare_fw-la that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n be_v accustom_v in_o old_a time_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n what_o sense_n have_v this_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v in_o old_a time._n what_o sense_n i_o say_v or_o construction_n can_v this_o have_v i_o confess_v that_o some_o scot_n of_o old_a time_n especial_o in_o ireland_n and_o orcades_n as_o divers_a britan_n also_o do_v hold_v the_o asian_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n 25._o and_o this_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o so_o late_a a_o author_n as_o cluniacensis_fw-la for_o that_o st._n bede_n 300_o year_n before_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la do_v testify_v the_o same_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o work_n albeit_o how_o the_o scot_n in_o cluniacensis_fw-la his_o time_n do_v as_o these_o man_n say_v celebrate_v in_o old_a time_n easter_n with_o the_o grecian_n the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o different_a in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o roman_a though_o some_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la be_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man._n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v write_v after_o dinner_n by_o these_o good_a german_n when_o they_o have_v drink_v hard_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o explication_n though_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o they_o speak_v it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v a_o most_o fond_a conjecture_n it_o be_v for_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o britanny_n come_v from_o the_o east_n 11._o about_o the_o second_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 1152._o who_o they_o call_v geoffrey_n the_o cardinal_n there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o unlearned_a and_o malicious_a escape_n to_o be_v note_v for_o first_o he_o be_v never_o cardinal_n in_o his_o life_n as_o all_o our_o history_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a but_o first_o a_o monk_n than_o archdeacon_n of_o monmouth_n then_o prefer_v by_o king_n stephen_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asaph_n in_o north-wales_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1152_o as_o both_o matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n do_v affirm_v in_o their_o several_a history_n handle_v that_o year_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n to_o our_o knowledge_n ever_o call_v he_o cardinal_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a venetian_a schoolmaster_n name_v ponticus_n virunnius_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 1587._o translate_v some_o part_n of_o this_o geffry_n british_a history_n or_o rather_o contract_v the_o same_o into_o a_o epitome_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a family_n in_o venice_n who_o in_o old_a time_n have_v come_v out_o of_o britanny_n and_o this_o man_n either_o of_o error_n or_o flattery_n to_o that_o family_n or_o both_o call_v he_o cardinal_n forsooth_o against_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o all_o other_o that_o live_v with_o he_o as_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n do_v the_o foresay_a matthew_n paris_n and_o guil._n neobrigensis_n long_o before_o this_o other_o late_a venetian_a schoolmaster_n 12._o and_o of_o this_o our_o magdeburgians_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a though_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o cardinal_n also_o for_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o favour_v the_o old_a britan_n against_o st._n augustin_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o geoffrey_n live_v except_o they_o will_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o unskilful_a and_o gross_a companion_n indeed_o see_v so_o many_o author_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1152_o in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o live_v divers_a year_n after_o so_o as_o our_o german_a heretic_n appoint_v he_o for_o his_o more_o credit_n to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700_o do_v add_v of_o their_o own_o benevolence_n to_o his_o antiquity_n 450_o year_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o fox_n take_v from_o st._n bede_n a_o little_a before_o to_o discredit_v he_o and_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o young_a author_n time_n and_o these_o confederate_n do_v proceed_v so_o ridiculous_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o cozenage_n as_o the_o one_o affirm_v st._n bede_n to_o have_v live_v 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n live_v 700_o they_o come_v between_o they_o both_o to_o make_v the_o say_v geoffrey_n to_o be_v 300_o year_n elder_a than_o st._n bede_n whereas_o he_o be_v indeed_o 450_o year_n young_a the_o difference_n be_v in_o all_o 750_o year_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o error_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v most_o plain_a but_o of_o envy_n desire_v to_o prefer_v geoffrey_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o sometime_o in_o his_o narration_n about_o st._n augustin_n and_o to_o put_v back_o st._n bede_n that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o whole_o against_o they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v this_o juggle_n in_o so_o small_a and_o short_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v imagine_v what_o pass_v in_o their_o whole_a volume_n i_o mean_v both_o of_o fox_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n and_o time_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o word_n and_o assertion_n 13._o first_o in_o his_o six_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n quote_v by_o our_o magdeburgians_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n handle_v at_o all_o as_o they_o mention_v concern_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o britan_n and_o st._n augustin_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o two_o book_n follow_v nor_o in_o all_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o eleven_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n talk_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o foresay_a augustin_n into_o england_n he_o write_v thus_o 7._o intereà _fw-la
it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o custom_n come_v in_o among_o the_o britan_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o britan_n for_o the_o britan_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o britanny_n itself_o by_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n or_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420_o who_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o a_o monk_n as_o some_o think_v of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n travel_v into_o italy_n first_o and_o then_o into_o sicilia_n egypt_n and_o other_o east-part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o learn_v and_o study_v as_o he_o profess_v and_o by_o that_o profession_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o creep_v into_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n special_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o above_o other_o he_o enter_v with_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o by_o he_o with_o st._n augustin_n 20._o but_o afterward_o be_v discover_v by_o st._n hierom_n to_o have_v teach_v heresy_n in_o secret_a together_o with_o his_o fellow_n and_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la who_o by_o the_o description_n make_v of_o he_o by_o st._n hierom_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o scottish-man_n ezech._n for_o he_o say_v habet_fw-la enim_fw-la progeniem_fw-la scoticae_fw-la gentis_fw-la de_fw-la britannorum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la for_o he_o have_v his_o offspring_n from_o the_o scottish_a nation_n near_o to_o the_o britan_n wherefore_o these_o two_o man_n be_v now_o discover_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o innocentius_n i._o and_o by_o divers_a synod_n be_v say_v for_o very_a shame_n to_o have_v retire_v into_o britanny_n and_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o eastern_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o yet_o defend_v by_o many_o it_o be_v think_v probable_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o same_o chron_n wherewith_o do_v seem_v to_o concur_v somewhat_o the_o word_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la a_o chronicler_n that_o write_v above_o 500_o year_n ago_o who_o write_v of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 630_o say_v his_o temporibus_fw-la haeresis_fw-la de_fw-la paschate_n &_o pelagiana_n britanniam_fw-la turbat_fw-la in_o these_o day_n the_o heresy_n about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o pelagian_a do_v much_o trouble_n britanny_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o these_o two_o heresy_n grow_v to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o england_n and_o consequent_o like_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o selt-same_a man_n 11._o but_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o probable_a according_a to_o st._n bede_n history_n and_o the_o reason_n before-alleged_n that_o this_o use_v of_o easter_n come_v not_o in_o with_o pelagius_n but_o long_o after_o for_o that_o st._n german_n and_o st._n lupus_n and_o other_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o but_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pope_n honorius_n and_o john_n iv._o to_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o bishop_n beforementioned_a say_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o easter_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o day_n it_o seem_v more_o probable_a i_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o britan_n by_o the_o say_a scottish_a nation_n and_o namely_o by_o those_o that_o dwell_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o ireland_n or_o in_o the_o island_n of_o hebrides_n but_o how_o they_o themselves_o get_v it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a yet_o the_o most_o probable_a seem_v that_o either_o some_o of_o they_o travel_v into_o the_o east-country_n or_o other_o of_o those_o east-country_n come_v to_o they_o bring_v the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o ever_o after_o that_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o truth_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ejus_fw-la the_o whole_a western_a church_n yea_o also_o as_o constantine_n say_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o east_n hold_v the_o roman_a use_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a so_o extinguish_v but_o that_o divers_a church_n of_o asia_n minor_a do_v hold_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o for_o a_o long_a time_n especial_o certain_a heretic_n as_o the_o novatian_o montanist_n priscillianist_n sabbatians_n and_o other_o that_o seem_v of_o the_o devout_a sort_n and_o therewith_o deceive_v many_o simple_a people_n pretend_v that_o this_o use_n be_v more_o pious_a than_o the_o other_o 22._o as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v his_o easter_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o evangelist_n 12._o for_o these_o i_o say_v and_o other_o like_a reason_n it_o seem_v according_a to_o st._n bede_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o rude_a irish_a and_o scottish_a christian_n as_o there_o he_o call_v they_o fall_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o this_o custom_n do_v like_o better_a of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o require_v more_o exact_a calculation_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o day_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v 20._o and_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o the_o old_a calculation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a use_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v observe_v oftentimes_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o egypt_n be_v appoint_v in_o alexandria_n to_o calculate_v every_o year_n the_o same_o beforehand_o &_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o church_n have_v care_n to_o send_v it_o abroad_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o direction_n therein_o which_o office_n of_o calculate_v easter-day_n be_v exercise_v for_o divers_a year_n in_o alexandria_n by_o one_o theophilus_n a_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v patriach_n write_v divers_a paschal_n epistle_n in_o greek_a for_o direction_n of_o find_v out_o the_o true_a day_n of_o easter_n which_o epistle_n be_v translate_v by_o st._n hierom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404._o martian_a and_o after_o the_o say_v theophilus_n make_v a_o cyclus_n or_o calculation_n to_o serve_v for_o 100_o year_n together_o as_o appear_z by_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a all_o which_o observation_n and_o direction_n be_v hard_o for_o man_n so_o far_o distant_a as_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n be_v from_o alexandria_n to_o know_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o follow_v rather_o the_o other_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a 13._o and_o this_o be_v insinuate_v before_o by_o st._n bede_n when_o he_o say_v that_o st._n wilfrid_n object_v to_o b._n colman_n that_o his_o ancestor_n observe_v this_o rustica_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la 25._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o rude_a simplicity_n and_o add_v further_o that_o no_o learned_a calculator_n of_o time_n have_v ever_o arrive_v unto_o they_o account_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a account_n or_o computation_n for_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n let_v he_o read_v the_o foresay_a paschal_n epistle_n of_o theophilus_n as_o also_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n write_v about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o part_v whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n st._n augustin_n also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o januarius_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a as_o that_o of_o his_o nativity_n circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o feast_n be_v but_o rather_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o divers_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v do_v touch_n divers_a point_n of_o the_o foresay_a difficulty_n but_o the_o principal_a ground_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n hard_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v first_o the_o inequality_n between_o annus_fw-la solaris_fw-la and_o annus_fw-la lunaris_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o church_n use_v the_o second_o and_o not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o odds_o of_o eleven_o day_n for_o equal_v whereof_o serve_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o epact_n answerable_a to_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o golden_a number_n day_n consist_v of_o 19_o year_n revolution_n for_o observe_v the_o beginning_n and_o full_a moon_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o every_o year_n see_v
only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a also_o and_o eleutherius_fw-la know_v his_o own_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o appoint_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o albeit_o mr._n jewel_n do_v call_v it_o a_o advice_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n imply_v more_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o above_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o point_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n 28._o and_o for_o the_o second_o also_o whereinis_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la say_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v god_n vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n as_o holinshead_n translate_v it_o within_o his_o own_o realm_n what_o catholic_n ever_o deny_v this_o or_o that_o any_o lawful_a temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o god_n vicar_n and_o substitute_n in_o govern_v his_o people_n under_o he_o sure_o we_o be_v st._n paul_n speak_v even_o of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n say_v 13._o dei_fw-la enim_fw-la minister_n tibi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la for_o he_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o in_o another_o place_n teach_v servant_n how_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o heathen_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o say_v servi_n obedite_fw-la dominis_n carnalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la 6._o sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la servant_n obey_v your_o carnal_a or_o temporal_a lord_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sicut_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la as_o unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o men._n and_o do_v not_o here_o the_o apostle_n confess_v express_o that_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v pagan_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o substitute_n in_o their_o government_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o fox_n or_o holinshead_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n vicar_n also_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o realm_n as_o by_o this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la they_o will_v make_v king_n lucius_n seem_v to_o be_v 29._o and_o so_o final_o whether_o this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v true_a or_o feign_a suspect_v it_o make_v little_a for_o they_o but_o much_o rather_o against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o do_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a matter_n first_o for_o the_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o title_n show_v it_o to_o be_v write_v after_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v dead_a second_o for_o that_o neither_o fox_n nor_o holinshead_n will_v deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v write_v three_o for_o that_o the_o copy_n set_v down_o by_o holinshead_n have_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_a little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o fond_o apply_v fox_n and_o unworthy_a the_o great_a learning_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o john_n fox_n perceive_v like_o a_o wily_a fox_n indeed_o leave_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o copy_n profess_v notwithstanding_o to_o put_v down_o the_o epistle_n whole_o as_o he_o find_v it_o 30._o four_o the_o last_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o teach_v that_o king_n be_v no_o long_o king_n than_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o do_v lose_v and_o utter_o forgo_v the_o same_o when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o fit_a for_o eleutherius_fw-la but_o agree_v rather_o with_o that_o of_o husse_n and_o wickliff_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o second_o encounter_n as_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n 4._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o about_o this_o first_o heretical_a cavillation_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o our_o english_a sectary_n for_o hate_v to_o rome_n will_v needs_o call_v in_o doubt_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o this_o quarrel_n they_o fly_v to_o another_o of_o more_o moment_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n v._n of_o another_o heretical_a shift_n about_o the_o former_a conversion_n of_o britanny_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n as_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o do_v not_o remain_v now_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o two_o evident_a demonstration_n the_o first_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a when_o all_o the_o former_a foxly_a shift_n and_o device_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o britan_n conversion_n from_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la our_o fox_n dig_v to_o himself_o another_o starting-hole_n whereunto_o when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o run_v and_o his_o good_a cub_n sir_n francis_n follow_v he_o diligent_o at_o the_o heel_n the_o fox_n his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o grant_v we_o here_o 96._o that_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o english_a story_n do_v confess_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o great_o stick_v with_o they_o therein_o yet_o what_o have_v they_o get_v thereby_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o gain_n in_o few_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la let_v they_o but_o grant_v to_o we_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v hither_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o be_v there_o not_o any_o universal_a pope_n 4._o neither_o any_o name_n or_o use_v of_o the_o mass_n nor_o any_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a nor_o any_o transubstantiation_n neither_o any_o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 192._o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o fox_n grant_v by_o testimony_n of_o most_o writer_n that_o which_o before_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o impugn_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o cub_n how_o well_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o bark_v after_o his_o sire_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o preacher_n from_o rome_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n do_v first_o convert_v this_o land_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n say_v no_o transubstantiation_n know_v no_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n no_o universal_a pope_n etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o you_o see_v the_o selfsame_a speech_n with_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n betwixt_o the_o cub_n and_o the_o fox_n the_o scholar_n and_o the_o master_n but_o that_o the_o scholar_n alter_v somewhat_o the_o order_n to_o cover_v thereby_o his_o borrow_n from_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o may_v note_v another_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o people_n the_o scholar_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o eager_a than_o his_o master_n of_o who_o he_o take_v it_o and_o more_o over-lashing_a so_o as_o what_o the_o one_o speak_v but_o doubtful_o the_o other_o affirm_v most_o resolute_o what_o the_o one_o say_v the_o other_o swear_v let_v they_o grant_v we_o say_v fox_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o this_o be_v somewhat_o modest_a though_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a for_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o whatsoever_o you_o grant_v he_o or_o prove_v against_o he_o but_o what_o say_v his_o scholar_n i_o i_o say_v quoth_v he_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o this_o be_v more_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a as_o you_o see_v for_o who_o say_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o say_v it_o quoth_v he_o as_o though_o he_o will_v challenge_v the_o field_n of_o he_o that_o will_v dare_v to_o deny_v it_o or_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o who_o be_v you_o sir_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o you_o this_o pythagorical_a authority_n of_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la grant_v all_o thing_n upon_o your_o own_o assertion_n without_o further_a proof_n if_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o so_o often_o before_o have_v be_v make_v a_o mouse_n and_o your_o credit_n so_o many_o time_n shake_v by_o show_v your_o false_a deal_n then_o may_v it_o be_v now_o a_o argument_n rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n sir_n francis_n say_v this_o or_o that_o without_o allege_v any_o proof_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v either_o feign_v or_o falsify_v and_o this_o consequence_n you_o shall_v see_v much_o confirm_v both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o father_n fox_n by_o this_o that_o here_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v 4._o for_o first_o both_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o with_o great_a asseveration_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o knowledge_n then_o either_o of_o any_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o name_n or_o use_v of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o image_n use_v in_o church_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o to_o which_o vain_a argument_n of_o both_o these_o poor_a man_n i_o may_v answer_v sufficient_o by_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o here_o they_o allege_v and_o some_o other_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o second_o age_n when_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la live_v so_o express_o set_v forth_o as_o in_o other_o age_n afterward_o when_o better_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n do_v more_o permit_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v then_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o this_o consequence_n shall_v be_v admit_v then_o as_o well_o may_v it_o be_v admit_v also_o against_o many_o other_o principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v by_o protestant_n also_o at_o this_o day_n though_o not_o express_o handle_v discuss_v or_o determine_v in_o those_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n year_n his_o two_o distinct_a will_n the_o virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o childbirth_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 6._o all_o which_o point_n and_o some_o other_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v handle_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o by_o author_n of_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n as_o afterward_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o matter_n against_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n that_o touch_v not_o these_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o general_a council_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o discuss_v and_o declare_v they_o distinct_o though_o no_o good_a christian_n will_v or_o may_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o from_o christ_n downward_o and_o that_o the_o general_a council_n that_o determine_v they_o afterward_o for_o article_n of_o true_a belief_n against_o heretic_n that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n do_v not_o so_o determine_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v they_o article_n which_o be_v not_o before_o for_o this_o the_o church_n can_v not_o do_v as_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o catholic_n but_o only_a that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a belief_n before_o the_o church_n do_v now_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o wherefore_o this_o be_v so_o i_o may_v answer_v and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v reply_v that_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o scholar_n may_v as_o well_o deny_v and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o foresay_a article_n as_o the_o other_o which_o they_o recite_v for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o little_a or_o perhaps_o less_o specify_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n than_o these_o which_o they_o object_n 7._o but_o i_o will_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o our_o minister_n and_o knight_n affirmative_a and_o will_v seek_v to_o satisfy_v they_o with_o reason_n who_o do_v brabble_n and_o argue_v against_o we_o without_o reason_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o two_o way_n hope_v to_o make_v their_o folly_n appear_v to_o every_o indifferent_a man_n by_o they_o both_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v via_fw-la negativa_fw-la the_o negative_a way_n by_o put_v they_o to_o some_o proof_n and_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v affirmative_a show_v they_o what_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o our_o side_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o each_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o equal_a reader_n let_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o argument_n then_o by_o the_o way_n of_o negative_a be_v this_o 8._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n now_o hold_v in_o rome_n and_o namely_o the_o article_n here_o mention_v of_o the_o pope_n mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o use_v of_o image_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o pope_n eleutherius_n day_n as_o now_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a we_o be_v content_a that_o they_o prove_v only_o a_o affirmative_a whereby_o the_o say_v negative_a may_v be_v infer_v to_o wit_n that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o doctrine_n do_v begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o to_o this_o proof_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o our_o sequent_a discourse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n here_o mention_v by_o fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o protestant_n be_v indeed_o not_o thing_n hear_v of_o or_o believe_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o other_o age_n after_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v then_o follow_v it_o that_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n must_v show_v the_o time_n place_n man_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o beginning_n to_o wit_n when_o where_o and_o by_o what_o man_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o with_o what_o authority_n or_o induction_n or_o violence_n or_o by_o what_o deceit_n or_o with_o what_o contradiction_n of_o other_o these_o doctrine_n enter_v first_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o point_n we_o can_v show_v of_o every_o other_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o have_v rise_v and_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o 9_o and_o if_o either_o fox_n or_o his_o cub_n or_o any_o of_o that_o kennel_n can_v or_o will_v show_v this_o and_o join_v issue_n with_o we_o upon_o this_o one_o point_n we_o do_v accept_v thereof_o and_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v quick_o dispatch_v but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v then_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n hold_v by_o he_o for_o infallible_a in_o such_o affair_n rule_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o any_o doctrine_n be_v find_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o know_a visible_a church_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o age_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a author_n time_n or_o begin_v find_v then_o be_v it_o sure_a that_o all_o such_o doctrine_n have_v come_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 10._o this_o do_v that_o holy_a doctor_n and_o great_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n saint_n augustin_n affirm_v and_o reiterate_v in_o every_o place_n of_o his_o work_n against_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n which_o argue_v as_o our_o man_n do_v by_o deny_v only_o and_o put_v catholic_n to_o proof_n as_o for_o example_n against_o the_o donatist_n deny_v the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n nor_o record_v by_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n 6._o saint_n augustin_n answer_v thus_o illa_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la homines_fw-la sursum_fw-la versum_fw-la aspicientes_fw-la non_fw-la videbant_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la institutam_fw-la rectè_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o man_n before_o we_o in_o the_o church_n look_v upward_o to_o antiquity_n do_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o first_o age_n be_v right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 24._o nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la anthoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o any_o council_n but_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n this_o we_o may_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n unto_o this_o have_v st._n augustin_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n both_o of_o this_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o as_o also_o lib._n de_fw-fr vnitat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o epistola_fw-la 118_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o institution_n by_o council_n he_o
divers_a other_o perilous_a opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o tie_v the_o office_n of_o true_a pastorship_n to_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n also_o in_o this_o age_n have_v no_o mean_a blot_n about_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 13._o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o against_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o these_o two_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o principality_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o clear_o confess_v by_o the_o say_a father_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v grant_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o bold_o deny_v by_o the_o fox_n and_o the_o knight_n his_o follower_n and_o proselyte_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o these_o first_o age_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v their_o several_a and_o resolute_a asseveration_n before_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v i_o say_v fox_n and_o then_o i_o say_v quoth_v the_o knight_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o one_o point_n only_o of_o the_o five_o article_n before_o object_v by_o they_o and_o deny_v flat_o to_o have_v be_v know_v or_o believe_v in_o eleutherius_n time_n you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o our_o part_n and_o how_o great_a a_o volume_n this_o book_n will_v grow_v unto_o if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v all_o the_o other_o four_o article_n also_o by_o they_o mention_v before_o and_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o our_o adversary_n sometime_o upon_o a_o good_a mood_n of_o brag_a will_v seem_v to_o allow_v we_o to_o show_v not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o for_o that_o this_o be_v over_o long_o but_o what_o these_o magdeburgian_o do_v note_n and_o gather_v against_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o impugn_v reject_v afterward_o all_o again_o with_o this_o only_a frivolous_a and_o fond_a cavil_v that_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v but_o naevi_fw-la stipulae_fw-la &_o palia_fw-la doctorum_fw-la stain_n stubble_n and_o straw_n of_o doctor_n opiniones_fw-la incommodae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o incommodious_a opinion_n magdeburgian_o 14._o wherein_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n that_o these_o fellow_n do_v proceed_v as_o if_o one_o be_v suspect_v or_o accuse_v of_o theft_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n shall_v willing_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o for_o his_o clear_n shall_v bring_v in_o for_o witness_n against_o himself_o the_o best_a learned_a most_o grave_a ancient_a and_o best_a repute_a honest_a man_n of_o all_o that_o city_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o to_o wit_n a_o false_a thief_n a_o heretic_n or_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o have_v so_o do_v will_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v all_o these_o again_o by_o one_o bare_a rejection_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v rash_o and_o incommodious_o and_o that_o they_o be_v oversee_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o testify_v or_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o they_o speak_v or_o testify_v against_o he_o and_o final_o that_o all_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o they_o all_o and_o will_v this_o shift_n think_v you_o countervail_v so_o grave_a witness_n against_o he_o or_o will_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n leave_v to_o condemn_v he_o for_o this_o evasion_n or_o will_v any_o man_n think_v he_o much_o better_a than_o mad_a that_o will_v take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o defence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o these_o magdeburgian_o who_o cite_v first_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o christendom_n against_o themselves_o do_v reject_v the_o same_o again_o with_o this_o only_a jest_n and_o contumely_n that_o they_o speak_v incommodious_o ignorant_o and_o be_v stubble-doctor_n 15._o well_o then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n mention_v by_o fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o eleutherius_n time_n to_o wit_n the_o universality_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v that_o with_o go_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o that_o age_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v make_v it_o clear_a against_o themselves_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o mass_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v cite_v sufficient_o before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n out_o of_o the_o same_o magdeburgian_o who_o condemn_v divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o testify_v this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n specify_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o knight_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v remit_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o time_n to_o lose_v as_o the_o read_n thereof_o do_v require_v only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o to_o note_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n three_o or_o four_o kind_n of_o shift_n and_o fraud_n use_v ordinary_o by_o these_o protestant_a german_n in_o set_v down_o these_o and_o other_o like_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n vii_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v continue_v and_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o how_o they_o accuse_v and_o abuse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n for_o hold_v with_o we_o against_o them._n divers_a be_v the_o shift_n and_o fraud_n and_o manifold_a the_o abuse_n which_o protestant_a writer_n and_o namely_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v offer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n in_o examine_v their_o sentence_n about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whereof_o one_o principal_a may_v be_v account_v that_o of_o four_o or_o five_o place_n or_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o for_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v they_o will_v not_o cite_v two_o leave_v the_o multitude_n of_o authority_n if_o they_o allege_v all_o that_o in_o the_o father_n be_v find_v shall_v give_v our_o cause_n too_o much_o credit_n second_o of_o four_o or_o five_o part_n of_o the_o father_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v these_o good_a fellow_n do_v cut_v off_o ordinary_o three_o lest_o if_o they_o do_v set_v they_o down_o at_o length_n with_o their_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n their_o opinion_n may_v appear_v more_o probable_a and_o plausible_a than_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o and_o of_o this_o you_o have_v have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o authority_n allege_v by_o i_o even_o now_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n about_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a but_o shuffle_v up_o in_o four_o or_o five_o word_n after_o a_o most_o curtail_v manner_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v allege_v they_o do_v scarce_o make_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o alleger_n do_v desire_n thereby_o to_o discredit_v the_o author_n 2._o their_o three_o fraud_n be_v that_o have_v allege_v the_o first_o authority_n for_o we_o and_o against_o themselves_o they_o devise_v divers_a pretty_a and_o witty_a slight_n to_o discredit_v they_o again_o as_o sometime_o say_v that_o in_o other_o place_n the_o say_a father_n expound_v or_o contradict_v himself_o sometime_o that_o he_o speak_v rash_o or_o incommodious_o or_o without_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o contemptuous_a rejection_n as_o for_o example_n talk_v of_o st._n cyprian_a that_o famous_a bishop_n doctor_z and_o martyr_n and_o the_o christian_a phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n as_o st._n augustin_n judge_v of_o he_o these_o man_n do_v handle_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n 3._o cyprianus_n sine_fw-la scriptura_fw-la loquor_fw-la cyprian_n speak_v without_o scripture_n 4._o cyprianus_n superstitiosè_fw-la fingit_fw-la cyprian_n do_v feign_v superstitious_o cyprianus_n malè_fw-la judicat_fw-la cyprian_n judge_v naughty_o and_o the_o like_a nay_o they_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n in_o every_o age_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n they_o write_v thus_o tamesit_fw-la haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la apostolis_n admodum_fw-la vicina_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n age._n albeit_o this_o
and_o be_v merry_a in_o warm_a stow_n say_v 301._o quid_fw-la potest_fw-la monstrosius_fw-la dici_fw-la contra_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o monstrous_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o a_o godly_a speech_n of_o st._n ambrose_n theodosii_fw-la about_o the_o pious_a honour_n of_o martyr_n tomb_n they_o give_v this_o censure_n cogitet_fw-la pius_fw-la lector_fw-la quam_fw-la tetra_fw-la sint_fw-la ista_fw-la let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v how_o horrible_a these_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o ambrose_n 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o certain_a word_n of_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o holy_a cross_n find_v out_o by_o st._n helena_n they_o have_v in_o their_o injurious_a speech_n multa_fw-la commemor_fw-la at_o superstitiosa_fw-la quae_fw-la uchementer_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o repugnantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la ambrose_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o superstitious_a thing_n which_o be_v great_o contumelious_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith._n and_o thus_o they_o go_v forward_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o fancy_n and_o heresy_n and_o general_o have_v seek_v to_o discredit_v about_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o good_a work_n this_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n thereof_o by_o name_n as_o lactantius_n gregory_n nyssen_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n and_o ephrem_fw-la they_o conclude_v with_o this_o contumely_n against_o they_o all_o jam_fw-la cogitet_fw-la pius_fw-la lector_fw-la 293._o quam_fw-la procul_fw-la haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la desciverit_fw-la let_v the_o godly_a reader_n now_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o four_o age_n depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o article_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n 17._o well_o then_o heretic_n in_o all_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o call_v the_o mass_n freewill_n justification_n penance_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n tradition_n observe_v of_o fast_n holyday_n sacred_a virginity_n continency_n monastical_a life_n prayer_n to_o saint_n purgatory_n memory_n and_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o like_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v disagree_v from_o we_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o man_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o eleutherius_n day_n and_o the_o next_o two_o age_n after_o he_o for_o i_o go_v no_o low_a do_v whole_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o they_o and_o this_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v say_v more_o than_o once_o of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n whereinis_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la live_v that_o they_o err_v and_o live_v in_o darkness_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v 2_o and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v john_n fox_n say_v a_o little_a before_o let_v they_o but_o leave_v we_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v time_n and_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o with_o what_o forehead_n also_o do_v sir_n francis_n his_o scholar_n add_v ibidem_fw-la i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n no_o universal_a pope_n &_o c._n but_o with_o such_o man_n do_v we_o deal_v that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o deny_v so_o they_o may_v bear_v out_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o present_a and_o seem_v always_o to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v 18._o but_o now_o will_v we_o leave_v this_o and_o pass_v to_o another_o conversion_n under_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o concern_v we_o englishman_n more_o particular_o than_o the_o former_a whereabout_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o less_o heretical_a fraud_n and_o malignity_n use_v than_o in_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a if_o not_o more_o for_o that_o these_o people_n find_v all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o and_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o their_o own_o invention_n with_o some_o light_a show_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o use_v most_o shameful_a and_o desperate_a shift_n when_o their_o cause_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o history_n of_o former_a age_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o our_o island_n and_o english_a nation_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 596._o and_o of_o divers_a heretical_a shift_n and_o impudence_n to_o deface_v the_o say_v two_o excellent_a man_n and_o the_o religion_n bring_v into_o england_n with_o they_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o shift_n before_o use_v about_o the_o first_o public_a conversion_n of_o britanny_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o wit_n first_o of_o all_o to_o discredit_v this_o story_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v it_o their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o in_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o nor_o that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o believe_v and_o teach_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o both_o which_o shift_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o refute_v and_o the_o same_o religion_n show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v there_o teach_v 2._o but_o now_o there_o remain_v the_o other_o public_a conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o pope_n gregory_n under_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o other_o in_o which_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o former_a shift_n can_v be_v use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v or_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o history_n itself_o record_v by_o all_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o since_o and_o namely_o and_o most_o abundant_o by_o our_o countryman_n st._n bede_n 1._o and_o his_o continuator_fw-la william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o nor_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n then_o derive_v into_o england_n be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o rome_n which_o latter_a point_n he_o that_o will_v see_v prove_v substantial_o and_o examine_v article_n by_o article_n and_o point_v by_o point_n by_o confer_v the_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o our_o say_a apostle_n augustin_n with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v he_o read_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o say_a story_n of_o bede_n put_v into_o english_a by_o our_o famous_a learned_a countryman_n m._n doctor_n stapleton_n with_o his_o note_n to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o learned_a treatise_n which_o thereon_o and_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v entitle_v the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v conform_v likewise_o to_o all_o antiquity_n 3._o wherefore_o our_o wily_a knight_n sir_n francis_n see_v this_o have_v answer_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o this_o his_o reply_n or_o wast-word_n to_o this_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n under_o pope_n gregory_n though_o i_o urge_v the_o same_o somewhat_o earnest_o in_o my_o ward-word_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o say_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o his_o book_n that_o augustin_n bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o though_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v be_v different_a at_o that_o day_n from_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a britan_n and_o for_o that_o his_o master_n john_n fox_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v steal_v all_o this_o story_n run_v also_o to_o this_o shift_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n i_o be_o force_v to_o say_v somewhat_o thereunto_o in_o this_o place_n shift_n 4._o you_o must_v then_o understand_v that_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o former_a two_o shift_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o force_v to_o use_v somewhat_o against_o this_o evident_a deduction_n of_o our_o english_a faith_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o refuge_n as_o absurd_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o discredit_v by_o all_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conversion_n to_o wit_n st._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n about_o this_o time_n 84._o say_v fox_n depart_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bishop_n before_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o be_v the_o base_a
propagation_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o same_o city_n under_o pope_n gregory_n by_o st._n augustin_n now_o remain_v it_o that_o we_o show_v and_o declare_v how_o the_o britan_n from_o king_n lucius_n time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v 400_o year_n and_o more_o downward_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n she_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o faith_n remain_v among_o the_o britan_n when_o st._n augustin_n enter_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o from_o rome_n and_o teach_v unto_o the_o english_a be_v all_o one_o gregory_n 2._o and_o first_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o count_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o hold_v that_o seat_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o fourteen_o pope_n after_o st._n peter_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 196_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o pope_n gregory_n i._o the_o sixty-sixth_a pope_n who_o be_v choose_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 590_o in_o this_o space_n i_o say_v of_o 400_o year_n there_o pass_v fifty_o pope_n all_o of_o one_o faith_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o change_v his_o religion_n or_o be_v different_a in_o belief_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o gregory_n time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o eleutherius_n time_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o britan_n we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n they_o continue_v the_o faith_n receive_v under_o he_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la until_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n after_o and_o for_o other_o 200_o year_n again_o after_o that_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n until_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o history_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n by_o the_o help_n of_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n ever_o change_v their_o religion_n in_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n nor_o that_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n except_o only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o infect_v with_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n while_o it_o last_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter-day_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o before_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v perhaps_o some_o remainder_n of_o pelagianism_n or_o otherwise_o bring_v in_o after_o but_o howsoever_o it_o get_v in_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o in_o other_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o britan_n and_o roman_n at_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n under_o pope_n gregory_n that_o send_v hither_o augustin_n which_o i_o show_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v reason_n i_o 4._o first_o that_o if_o st._n augustin_n at_o his_o come_n have_v find_v any_o other_o substantial_a difference_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o british_a faith_n from_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v from_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v reprehend_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v their_o different_a custom_n in_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o some_o few_o other_o rite_n of_o less_o moment_n or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v afterward_o make_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o council_n as_o fox_n say_v he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v commune_v with_o they_o about_o the_o same_o or_o object_v it_o unto_o they_o 2._o or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o either_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o he_o do_v of_o far_o lesser_a matter_n or_o to_o some_o other_o man._n but_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o consequent_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v certain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o the_o britan_n towards_o reason_n two_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v in_o controversy_n with_o he_o about_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o saxon_n who_o conversion_n for_o the_o present_a they_o seem_v not_o to_o desire_v in_o respect_n of_o many_o injury_n receive_v from_o they_o as_o st._n bede_n affirm_v they_o do_v observe_v all_o occasion_n cause_n and_o reason_n which_o they_o may_v allege_v by_o any_o probability_n why_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v allege_v this_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v have_v be_v different_a in_o any_o one_o point_n from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o observe_v before_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a excuse_n and_o reason_n for_o they_o but_o we_o do_v find_v no_o such_o exception_n allege_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v as_o before_o that_o there_o be_v none_o 6._o our_o three_o argument_n or_o reason_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o reason_n iii_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n under_o gregory_n i._n who_o be_v choose_v pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 590_o at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o conformity_n of_o one_o religion_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n except_o only_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a relic_n of_o 14._o pelagian_n haeres_fw-la origenist_n 32._o donatist_n and_o 29._o eutychian_o out_o of_o who_o spring_v also_o in_o those_o day_n the_o 53._o arminian_n error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n especial_o out_o of_o st._n gregory_n own_o work_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o britan_n be_v note_v with_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n but_o only_o with_o pelagianism_n some_o year_n before_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n and_o st._n lupus_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n st._n dubritius_fw-la and_o st._n david_n afterward_o see_v then_o st._n augustin_n come_v from_o rome_n by_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n 25._o from_o who_o he_o pass_v through_o france_n into_o britanny_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o bring_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o those_o day_n from_o which_o see_v that_o britanny_n be_v not_o hold_v nor_o note_v to_o be_v different_a nor_o yet_o excommunicate_v as_o certain_a bishop_n of_o ireland_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v by_o divers_a letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n himself_o 4._o write_v to_o they_o in_o their_o reprehension_n for_o participation_n with_o certain_a schismatic_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o st._n augustin_n bring_v and_o that_o which_o the_o britan_n have_v before_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o material_a and_o substantial_a point_n 7._o to_o which_o effect_n also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n among_o reason_n iv_o the_o britan_n before_o the_o english_a enter_v council_n there_o be_v british_a bishop_n in_o divers_a general_n and_o national_a council_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n we_o read_v that_o one_o restitutus_n a_o famous_a bishop_n of_o london_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n appear_v subscription_n wherein_o among_o other_o point_n be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n without_o his_o wife_n consent_n promise_v to_o forbear_v her_o company_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o st._n athanasius_n arrian_n that_o divers_a bishop_n of_o britanny_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v for_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 350_o as_o also_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n wherein_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o council_n be_v beguile_v by_o the_o arian_n yet_o st._n hilary_n do_v praise_v divers_a good_a bishop_n for_o their_o constancy_n and_o among_o other_o provinciarum_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n province_n by_o all_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o britanny_n be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o concur_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o those_o day_n as_o athanasius_n and_o st._n hilary_n who_o praise_v these_o bishop_n arrian_n be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o either_o the_o british_a religion_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o the_o
the_o first_o a_o earnest_n lutheran_n the_o other_o two_o zwinglian_o 14._o all_o these_o demonstration_n i_o say_v king_n henry_n make_v this_o year_n of_o his_o catholic_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n except_o in_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o for_o the_o other_o six_o year_n which_o he_o live_v afterward_o he_o varied_a not_o from_o this_o but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o burn_n of_o anne_n askew_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o many_o month_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o own_o hear_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n on_o his_o knee_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n but_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n gardiner_n testify_v while_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o a_o public_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o say_a king_n not_o long_o before_o his_o die_a day_n when_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o a_o diet_n in_o germany_n rome_n give_v he_o special_a commission_n in_o secret_a to_o procure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o catholic_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o nuntio_n there_o some_o honourable_a condition_n for_o his_o majesty_n reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n again_o which_o though_o god_n of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o effectuate_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o appear_v it_o by_o this_o what_o his_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v 15._o so_o then_o now_o we_o have_v that_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v in_o england_n during_o king_n henry_n reign_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n though_o much_o turmoil_v by_o faction_n schism_n and_o heresy_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o she_o no_o more_o lose_v her_o possession_n and_o continuance_n than_o she_o do_v in_o time_n of_o the_o rage_a arian_n donatist_n or_o other_o sectary_n that_o prevail_v in_o power_n for_o the_o present_a time_n either_o general_o or_o in_o some_o particular_a province_n as_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o also_o do_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o divers_a place_n or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o by_o the_o division_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v ever_o show_v itself_o in_o some_o region_n adjoin_v yea_o common_o also_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o these_o sect_n do_v range_v and_o bear_v most_o rule_v some_o catholic_n do_v remain_v to_o contradict_v they_o open_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o old_a possession_n persecution_n and_o the_o great_a the_o persecution_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a be_v this_o catholic_a contradict_v part_n stir_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o the_o very_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v public_o except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o realm_n never_o agree_v and_o consequent_o be_v true_o catholic_o heretic_n also_o be_v punish_v especial_o those_o three_o sect_n that_o principal_o range_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n and_o zwinglian_o all_o three_o take_v their_o origin_n from_o luther_n so_o as_o of_o all_o these_o three_o sect_n king_n henry_n burn_v many_o and_o albeit_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o to_o wit_n catholic_o he_o put_v divers_a also_o to_o death_n under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n yet_o both_o this_o very_a name_n as_o also_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o their_o death_n but_o above_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o and_o show_v that_o their_o death_n be_v true_a martyrdom_n and_o the_o other_o due_a punishment_n for_o their_o wickedness_n punishable_a 17._o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n that_o signify_v they_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n import_v no_o more_o hurt_n or_o offence_n than_o if_o any_o sedition_n move_v within_o any_o realm_n those_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v kingling_n or_o those_o for_o example_n that_o hold_v part_n with_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n when_o any_o apprentice_n will_v raise_v rebellion_n against_o he_o shall_v scornful_o be_v call_v mayorist_n and_o general_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v with_o his_o lawful_a superior_a can_v be_v term_v a_o faction_n and_o much_o less_o a_o heresy_n both_o 18._o second_o the_o very_a difference_n and_o manner_n of_o punishment_n use_v by_o king_n henry_n towards_o both_o part_n the_o one_o by_o fire_n the_o other_o by_o behead_n and_o hang_v do_v evident_o show_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v of_o they_o the_o one_o as_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o other_o as_o of_o man_n offend_v against_o his_o state_n and_o person_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o his_o state_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n whereby_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o gospeller_n 19_o but_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o man_n cause_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n suffer_v innocent_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a martyr_n and_o that_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o sectary_n be_v punish_v deserve_o as_o malefactor_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o any_o mean_a consideration_n or_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_v for_o example_n can_v easy_o be_v make_v a_o evil_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n without_o any_o motive_n of_o his_o affection_n or_o free_a will_n at_o all_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o day_n how_o can_v he_o well_o to_o morrow_n be_v judge_v a_o traitor_n the_o high_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n put_v to_o death_n under_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 20._o as_o for_o example_n sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n upon_o some_o displeasure_n in_o the_o year_n 1534_o where_o he_o attend_v only_o to_o his_o prayer_n as_o epistle_n himself_o testify_v and_o to_o the_o write_n of_o some_o spiritual_a book_n pertain_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a transitory_a world_n there_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o statute_n in_o the_o parliament-house_n appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o which_o seem_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o his_o forefather_n he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o consequent_o refuse_v when_o he_o be_v demand_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o other_o for_o which_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v alter_v henry_n or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v and_o make_v innovation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a true_a cause_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o supremacy_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o other_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o as_o sectary_n do_v wicked_o and_o presumptuous_o alter_v and_o innovate_v of_o their_o own_o head_n many_o thing_n about_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n ancient_a christian_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o that_o with_o such_o obstinacy_n as_o no_o reason_n authority_n discipline_n or_o order_n no_o witness_n human_n or_o divine_a can_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o albeit_o for_o this_o obstinacy_n
though_o first_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o examination_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o treat_v certain_a general_a point_n that_o make_v way_n thereunto_o as_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o shall_v perceive_v chap._n i._n of_o how_o to_o great_a importance_n ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o sectary_n have_v seek_v to_o fly_v the_o force_n thereof_o by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o fond_a a_o shift_n this_o be_v and_o how_o foolish_o john_n fox_n do_v behave_v himself_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o contrary_n be_v lay_v together_o do_v give_v light_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o white_a and_o black_a propose_v in_o one_o table_n do_v make_v each_o colour_n more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o lively_a in_o itself_o for_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v lay_v open_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o know_v manifest_a succession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o isle_n of_o england_n first_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o the_o britan_n for_o the_o first_o six_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o among_o the_o englishman_n for_o nine_o age_n more_o since_o their_o first_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o visible_a succession_n john_n fox_n do_v bring_v we_o forth_o of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o say_v 1500_o year_n or_o fifteen_o age_n if_o any_o such_o be_v for_o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o both_o church_n will_v be_v understand_v but_o yet_o first_o i_o mean_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n certain_a principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o about_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n 2._o whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o how_o great_a importance_n this_o point_n be_v succession_n i_o mean_v the_o succession_n and_o continuation_n of_o teacher_n the_o one_o conform_v to_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o religion_n for_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o for_o stay_v any_o discreet_a man_n judgement_n from_o waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o his_o belief_n according_a to_o that_o which_o holy_a st._n augustin_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o feel_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o swarm_v in_o his_o time_n and_o every_o one_o pretend_v truth_n antiquity_n purity_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n for_o many_o year_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o to_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o force_n of_o this_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o write_v against_o one_o that_o in_o time_n past_o have_v be_v his_o master_n as_o head_n of_o the_o former_a sect_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v to_o wit_n faustus_n manichaeus_n succession_n after_o divers_a other_o reason_n allege_v of_o his_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o his_o firm_a resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o last_o and_o strong_a reason_n the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o hold_v in_o this_o church_n against_o all_o you_o sectary_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v come_v down_o even_o from_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n anastasius_n that_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o lo_o here_o the_o force_n and_o estimation_n of_o succession_n with_o st._n augustin_n whereunto_o be_v conform_v all_o other_o ancient_a father_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o allege_v they_o yea_o they_o stand_v so_o firm_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v general_o note_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n for_o the_o contrary_a defect_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n or_o orderly_a continuation_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o faith_n among_o they_o but_o do_v leap_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o now_o this_o and_o now_o that_o without_o either_o order_n interest_n continuation_n or_o succession_n test_n ordinem_fw-la say_v st._n augustin_n ab_fw-la apostolo_n petro_n coeptum_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la per_fw-la traducem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la servatum_fw-la perturbant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sibi_fw-la sine_fw-la origine_fw-la vendicantes_fw-la heretic_n do_v trouble_v and_o break_v the_o order_n of_o succeed_v of_o bishop_n begin_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o bring_v down_o by_o off_o spring_n one_o bishop_n succeed_v another_o and_o so_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a order_n without_o beginning_n 4._o to_o which_o effect_n also_o tertullian_n more_o than_o 200_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n challenge_v heretic_n to_o this_o combat_n of_o succession_n say_v haeres_fw-la edant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la origines_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v heretic_n set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recount_v the_o order_n of_o their_o succeed_a bishop_n if_o they_o can_v and_o then_o have_v set_v down_o for_o his_o part_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o true_a catholic_a succession_n the_o whole_a rank_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v in_o his_o day_n mark_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o proof_n he_o use_v though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o glori_v as_o though_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o all_o heretic_n challenge_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o they_o can_v ibid._n consingant_fw-la say_v he_o tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la let_v heretic_n bring_v forth_o or_o devise_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v and_o consider_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o heretic_n remain_v confound_v by_o tertullian_n judgement_n for_o want_n of_o succession_n 4._o 5._o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_a tertullian_n opinion_n for_o st._n irenaeus_n before_o he_o again_o object_v the_o same_o to_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v say_v obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charismata_fw-la veritatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o obey_v these_o who_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 45._o apud_fw-la quas_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n successio_fw-la hi_o fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la nobis_fw-la exponunt_fw-la with_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o be_v find_v to_o have_v remain_v these_o be_v they_o who_o conserve_v our_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o without_o danger_n behold_v the_o virtue_n of_o succession_n which_o this_o bless_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n esteem_v so_o high_o in_o his_o day_n as_o he_o ascribe_v thereto_o both_o the_o infallible_a conservation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o succession_n in_o belief_n as_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sectary_n will_v seem_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v it_o among_o themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o manifest_o false_a as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o particular_a but_o he_o speak_v express_o also_o of_o the_o external_a succession_n and_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o they_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n father_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o number_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n as_o tertullian_n before-alledged_n do_v notwithstanding_o the_o one_o live_v in_o france_n and_o the_o other_o in_o africa_n prove_v
discipline_n of_o your_o confederation_n that_o your_o bishop_n must_v sacrifice_v in_o gold_n and_o dispense_v blood_n in_o silver_n cup_n and_o that_o in_o your_o night-vigil_n you_o have_v waxen_a torch_n in_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o st._n laurence_n who_o persecutor_n speak_v like_o a_o perfect_a protestant_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o himself_o be_v none_o 9_o now_o as_o for_o the_o other_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n st._n cyprian_n 6._o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o st._n laurence_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o pontius_n his_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o he_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o 4._o magdeburgian_o do_v reprehend_v he_o sharp_o i_o mean_v st._n cyprian_a for_o this_o very_a point_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o he_o say_v sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 3._o that_o the_o priest_n do_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v here_o three_o massing_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o high_a crime_n object_v to_o priest_n now_o in_o england_n and_o a_o massing_n deacon_n that_o help_v to_o mass_n and_o all_o four_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n within_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n to_o wit_n st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n st._n sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n laurence_n st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o st._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n by_o testimony_n of_o prudentius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v overlong_a to_o pass_v any_o further_a in_o this_o examination_n for_o that_o the_o example_n will_v be_v infinite_a this_o be-being_a sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o john_n fox_n his_o purpose_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o so_o large_a and_o particular_a a_o story_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o his_o late_a protestant_a martyr_n as_o they_o be_v 10._o well_o then_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o martyr_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o drift_n of_o john_n fox_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o you_o know_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o continual_a descent_n throughout_o these_o first_o three_o age_n of_o his_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n &_o c_o this_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v show_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n know_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n but_o only_o one_o which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o persecute_v yet_o be_v it_o neither_o obscure_a nor_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n either_o of_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world._n constant_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 300_o year_n to_o wit_n under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o silvester_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v so_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a as_o all_o the_o world_n remain_v astonish_v thereat_o which_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o eusebius_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v recount_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n especial_o eusebius_n that_o write_v four_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n life_n and_o action_n who_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a christian_a emperor_n and_o among_o other_o point_n of_o his_o most_o pious_a devotion_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o build_v four_o goodly_a church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n constantine_n carry_v earth_n to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o holy_a image_n endow_v the_o same_o with_o rich_a possession_n furniture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n and_o consecrate_v precious_a vessel_n for_o divine_a service_n dedicate_a the_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o own_o palace_n of_o lateran_n unto_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o other_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o three_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o four_o to_o st._n laurence_n all_o which_o do_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o build_v thereof_o with_o their_o altar_n font_n picture_n and_o other_o suchlike_a antiquity_n do_v well_o show_v without_o book_n what_o manner_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o in_o use_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o know_v visible_a church_n then_o of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o glorious_a and_o renown_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o which_o church_n one_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o constantine_n himself_o thus_o idol_n quis_fw-la locus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la est_fw-la &_o c_o what_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n either_o where_o the_o sun_n rise_v or_o where_o it_o fall_v where_o the_o north-pole_n be_v elevate_v or_o where_o the_o south_n all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o god._n parmen_fw-la the_o same_o write_v optatus_n concedite_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yield_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n that_o his_o garden_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n can_v you_o deny_v unto_o he_o now_o but_o that_o christian_n do_v possess_v both_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o also_o the_o province_n of_o innumerable_a island_n and_o the_o same_o have_v st._n basil_n in_o his_o 72d_o and_o 75th_o epistle_n and_o the_o like_a st._n hilary_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la this_o than_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o universal_a catholic_a church_n at_o that_o day_n and_o of_o this_o church_n be_v count_v the_o head_n bishop_n for_o all_o these_o 300_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o deduction_n make_v by_o 5._o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o in_o this_o church_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v all_o catholic_a truth_n and_o none_o out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o poor_a obscure_a trodden-down_a church_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_a which_o yet_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v john_n fox_n find_v we_o out_o in_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o must_v be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o from_o the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o that_o it_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o always_o hold_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n fox_n 12._o for_o example_n or_o proof_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o mention_v no_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o these_o 300_o year_n and_o consequent_o he_o drive_v we_o to_o imagine_v or_o seek_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o make_v up_o this_o obscure_a church_n of_o he_o different_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o i_o can_v find_v none_o except_o the_o know_a heretic_n of_o these_o first_o three_o age_n to_o who_o the_o description_n of_o his_o church_n may_v easy_o agree_v for_o first_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o nicolait_n cerynthians_n year_n ebionite_n menandrian_o saturnian_o in_o the_o first_o age_n basilidian_o gnostic_n cerdonist_n marcionist_n valentinian_o encratites_n montanist_n and_o other_o in_o the_o second_o age_n as_o also_o helchesit_n novatian_n sabellian_o manichees_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o three_o age_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a country_n and_o province_n they_o have_v their_o follower_n their_o church_n their_o assembly_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christian_n elect_a people_n and_o man_n of_o more_o perfection_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a catholic_a church_n that_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o be_v just_a as_o john_n fox_n describe_v his_o people_n here_o to_o wit_n a_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n oppress_a by_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o famous_a write_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n against_o they_o as_o after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o st._n ignatius_n justinus_n martyr_n st._n dionyse_n of_o corinth_n st._n polycarp_n irenaeus_n clem._n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n ammonius_n pamphilus_n arnobius_n and_o other_o they_o be_v persecute_v also_o by_o the_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o
pope_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n silvester_n which_o be_v thirty-three_o in_o number_n all_o martyr_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 13._o this_o accurse_a new_a church_n also_o of_o heretic_n have_v the_o other_o quality_n ascribe_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o john_n fox_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o not_o regard_v in_o story_n but_o only_o to_o recount_v they_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o damnation_n final_o the_o last_o commendation_n also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flourish_a catholic_a church_n and_o last_o these_o congregation_n and_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n though_o never_o so_o much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o continue_v indeed_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o break_a succession_n of_o time_n the_o one_o rise_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v and_o they_o have_v the_o last_o point_n also_o specify_v by_o john_n fox_n of_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n 40._o for_o that_o as_o st._n augustin_n write_v nulla_fw-la falsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la intermisceat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o false_a which_o do_v not_o interlace_v some_o true_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o heresy_n for_o that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v no_o point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v rather_o apostate_n than_o proper_o heretic_n for_o that_o apostate_n be_v those_o that_o deny_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o heretic_n do_v grant_v some_o part_n and_o deny_v other_o 14._o about_o which_o point_n of_o old_a heretic_n note_v and_o their_o affinity_n with_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o whatsoever_o some_o of_o our_o late_a english_a writer_n especial_o the_o minister_n o._n e._n or_o matthew_n sutcliff_n do_v prattle_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o shall_v you_o never_o find_v any_o one_o article_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o hold_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v singular_o by_o any_o one_o old_a heretic_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o he_o or_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n or_o by_o any_o one_o father_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o shall_v find_v divers_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o they_o and_o condemn_v in_o they_o by_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n i_o mean_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n proper_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o we_o do_v condemn_v the_o same_o for_o heresy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o the_o pseudo-apostoli_a heretic_n call_v false_a apostle_n who_o do_v think_v only_o faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o work_n 10._o against_o which_o heresy_n st._n augustin_n say_v be_v write_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n judas_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n john._n 15._o that_o other_o point_n also_o 3._o which_o st._n ignatius_n report_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la who_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o other_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o theodoretus_n write_v of_o the_o novatian_o his_o protestant_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tinguntur_fw-la sacrum_fw-la chrisma_n non_fw-la praebent_fw-la quocirca_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la haeresi_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la benedicti_fw-la patres_fw-la ungi_fw-la jusserunt_fw-la to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o the_o novatian_o they_o do_v not_o give_v holy_a chrism_n for_o which_o cause_n whosoever_o return_v from_o that_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o holy_a father_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o say_a chrism_n 16._o cornelius_z also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v that_o the_o say_v novatus_n and_o novatian_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o speak_v of_o novatus_n he_o say_v qui_fw-la sigillo_fw-la domini_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la signatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la 35._o quomodo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n how_o can_v he_o think_v you_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o heretic_n also_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n in_o priest_n as_o also_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a as_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pope_n cornelius_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n 2._o and_o final_o to_o go_v no_o further_o within_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n st._n hierom_n object_v for_o a_o heresy_n to_o the_o manichee_n the_o deny_v of_o man_n freewill_n say_v manichaeorum_fw-la dogma_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la damnare_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la auferre_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la pelag._n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o condemn_v man_n nature_n and_o to_o take_v away_o freewill_n 28._o so_o say_v st._n hierom_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o manichee_n express_o and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o protestant_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o heresy_n itself_o they_o do_v plain_o symbolize_v and_o agree_v 17._o these_o be_v matter_n then_o most_o evident_a and_o clear_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o forename_a old_a heretic_n wherein_o also_o they_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n of_o these_o ancient_a age_n catholic_o 18._o but_o now_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n some_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n to_o cure_n or_o cover_v this_o wound_n of_o they_o will_v needs_o like_o ape_n object_n to_o we_o again_o that_o we_o hold_v some_o old_a condemn_a error_n and_o heresy_n also_o or_o rather_o some_o shadow_n or_o similitude_n thereof_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n in_o their_o objection_n to_o wit_n that_o either_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o indeed_o hold_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o object_v it_o or_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o truth_n be_v no_o error_n in_o itself_o nor_o ever_o be_v hold_v or_o condemn_v for_o such_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o little_a external_a similitude_n with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o error_n as_o for_o example_n o._n e._n object_v unto_o we_o fraud_n that_o we_o do_v symbolize_v and_o participate_v with_o two_o old_a heresy_n the_o one_o of_o the_o angelici_fw-la 39_o qui_fw-la angelos_n adorabant_fw-la that_o do_v adore_v angel_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v the_o other_o of_o the_o collyridians_n so_o call_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n collyra_n signify_v a_o little_a triangular_a cake_n or_o bun_n that_o those_o heretic_n be_v woman_n do_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o in_o both_o these_o example_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n with_o those_o heretic_n see_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n with_o divine_a honour_n angel_n or_o other_o saint_n nor_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o god_n himself_o alone_o though_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n also_o of_o his_o mother_n 2._o and_o other_o saint_n glorify_v by_o he_o which_o doctrine_n of_o we_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o our_o book_n so_o as_o here_o be_v manifest_o find_v the_o first_o fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o object_v to_o we_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v not_o indeed_o fraud_n 19_o and_o the_o other_o falsehood_n also_o can_v be_v deny_v whereby_o they_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o true_o hold_v and_o practice_v in_o this_o behalf_n about_o honour_v of_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n hold_v for_o error_n or_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n or_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o such_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o magdeburgian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o note_v this_o
from_o king_n egbert_n his_o death_n but_o 234._o so_o as_o fox_n be_v in_o no_o one_o thing_n exact_a or_o punctual_a and_o these_o 264_o year_n may_v be_v count_v the_o four_o station_n or_o parcel_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n downward_o which_o now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o examine_v and_o run_v over_o as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a station_n and_o limitation_n appoint_v 2._o first_o then_o concern_v the_o general_a roman_a church_n it_o continue_v in_o these_o age_n as_o in_o the_o former_a by_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o governor_n alter_v nothing_o in_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n from_o her_o ancestor_n and_o brief_o to_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o there_o rule_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o age_n and_o a_o half_a as_o supreme_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v pastor_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n some_o sixty_o pope_n from_o leo_n iii_o that_o crown_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o thereby_o restore_v the_o western_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n ii_o under_o who_o duke_n william_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n and_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n there_o reign_v some_o eighteen_o emperor_n in_o this_o space_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o henry_n iu._n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n some_o twenty_o five_o from_o nicephorus_n i._o to_o constantine_n x._o all_o which_o pope_n emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n faith_n and_o belief_n in_o those_o day_n and_o albeit_o soon_o after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o greek_a church_n by_o occasion_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v their_o due_a obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thereby_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o divers_a error_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o final_o be_v deliver_v over_o as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v into_o the_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o in_o these_o age_n there_o be_v union_n and_o due_a subordination_n between_o both_o church_n council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o one_o only_a general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n even_o against_o phocius_n that_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o say_a city_n be_v gather_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ii_o and_o basilius_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n concur_v therein_o this_o council_n be_v of_o 300_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n 870._o be_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n in_o order_n and_o the_o four_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v hitherto_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a unto_o this_o and_o from_o this_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1115_o under_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o greece_n but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v thither_o their_o legate_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o afterward_o by_o themselves_o without_o which_o confirmation_n they_o be_v never_o hold_v for_o lawful_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 3._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a heresy_n of_o these_o two_o or_o three_o age_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v none_o of_o any_o name_n but_o only_o two_o age_n the_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n and_o the_o berengarian_o or_o sacramentary_n both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o particular_a heresy_n with_o the_o calvinist_n of_o our_o time_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n different_a as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o these_o time_n by_o leo_n iii_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v isaurus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 750_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o renew_v again_o by_o claudius_n taurinensis_n the_o second_o be_v begin_v 300_o year_n after_o by_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1050_o and_o abjure_v by_o he_o again_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o father_n that_o defend_v true_a religion_n in_o these_o age_n be_v turpinus_fw-la eginhardus_fw-la haymo_fw-la rabanus_n frecolphus_n hincmarus_n time_n jo._n diaconus_fw-la remigius_n theophylactus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n and_o then_o in_o the_o other_o odo_n ado_n rhegino_n luitprandus_fw-la rhatbodus_n abbo_n floriacensis_fw-la and_o other_o and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o eleven_o age_n bruchardus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n lanfrancus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n in_o these_o age_n whereunto_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v conform_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o daughter_n to_o her_o mother_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v partly_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o archbishop_n in_o england_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o sixteen_o age_n from_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n unto_o stigand_n that_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v in_o though_o afterward_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1070_o as_o john_n stow_n and_o other_o do_v note_n 5._o i_o do_v pretermit_v the_o succession_n of_o other_o bishopric_n in_o england_n for_o brevity_n sake_n time._n the_o king_n also_o of_o england_n that_o possess_v that_o crown_n from_o egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v some_o twenty_o in_o number_n if_o we_o count_v canutus_n the_o dane_n and_o his_o two_o child_n among_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o king_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o state_n soever_o agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o land_n and_o they_o again_o with_o the_o whole_a universal_a roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o john_n fox_n also_o confess_v 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v or_o imagine_v where_o john_n fox_n in_o these_o age_n will_v pick_v out_o a_o different_a christian_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o creep_a for_o he_o and_o he_o either_o in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n during_o this_o time_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v devise_v any_o visible_a continuation_n of_o the_o say_v obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age._n 10._o his_o only_a refuge_n must_v be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o note_v to_o run_v to_o the_o condemn_a heretic_n of_o these_o time_n if_o he_o find_v any_o for_o his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v throughout_o all_o the_o former_a age_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v near_o home_o to_o wit_n after_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o and_o john_n wickliff_n he_o take_v more_o heart_n affirm_v our_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v and_o a_o new_a visible_a offspring_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v start_v up_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v of_o our_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o particular_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 7._o for_o the_o present_a age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o berengarian_n nor_o do_v seem_v to_o count_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n though_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o john_n fox_n to_o have_v some_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o they_o but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v ashamed_a to_o build_v his_o church_n open_o of_o so_o ancient_a heretic_n though_o afterward_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v indeed_o and_o to_o gather_v stone_n together_o he_o call_v for_o the_o berengarian_o again_o which_o now_o he_o cast_v away_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v 8._o but_o now_o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o if_o john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o no_o succession_n in_o these_o age_n as_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o what_o do_v the_o simple_a fellow_n in_o all_o this_o three_o book_n of_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n year_n that_o this_o three_o book_n shall_v contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o 300_o year_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a
other_o ancient_a extern_a author_n before_o mention_v so_o as_o here_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n leave_v for_o joannes_n anglicus_n to_o have_v come_v between_o they_o 27._o and_o all_o these_o author_n do_v write_v as_o have_v be_v note_v either_o before_o or_o with_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o relator_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o though_o in_o some_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o sigebertus_n somewhat_o elder_a than_o martinus_n polonus_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o this_o tale_n with_o this_o ground_n ut_fw-la ferunt_fw-la as_o man_n say_v yet_o in_o more_o ancient_a manuscript_n original_n find_v in_o 1574._o flanders_n and_o other_o place_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v see_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a with_o divers_a evident_a sign_n and_o conjecture_n that_o those_o few_o word_n now_o find_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v add_v by_o other_o afterward_o in_o germany_n where_o the_o work_n lie_v for_o many_o year_n during_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 28._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o ensue_v another_o argument_n more_o evident_a in_o my_o opinion_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o allege_v for_o overthrow_v of_o this_o fable_n which_o be_v that_o about_o 170_o year_n after_o this_o devise_a election_n of_o pope_n joan_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1020_o the_o church_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o some_o contention_n with_o rome_n pope_n leo_n ix_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o michael_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reprehend_v certain_a abuse_n of_o that_o church_n joan._n and_o among_o other_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v promote_v eunuch_n to_o priesthood_n and_o thereby_o also_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n fall_v out_o which_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n have_v creep_v in_o to_o be_v patriarch_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v absit_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la publica_fw-la fama_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la asserere_fw-la 23._o etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o public_a fame_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o promote_a eunuch_n to_o priesthood_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a promote_v once_o a_o woman_n to_o the_o bishop_n see_v which_o be_v so_o abominable_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o horror_n thereof_o do_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n 29._o thus_o write_v he_o which_o no_o doubt_v he_o will_v never_o have_v dare_v to_o do_v if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v return_v the_o matter_n back_o upon_o he_o again_o and_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o slanderous_a report_n false_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o a_o woman_n indeed_o have_v be_v promote_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o can_v pope_n leo_n have_v answer_v this_o reply_n wherefore_o most_o certain_a it_o seem_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o rumour_n or_o mention_v of_o any_o woman_n pope_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v 250_o year_n before_o martinus_n polonus_n write_v joan._n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v think_v very_o probable_o that_o this_o rumour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o tale_n raise_v after_o against_o rome_n for_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a man_n and_o live_v so_o long_o after_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o hear_v a_o uncertain_a fame_n of_o a_o woman_n promote_v to_o chief_a priesthood_n may_v ascribe_v that_o to_o rome_n which_o belong_v to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v once_o write_v by_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o after_o he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o our_o heretic_n 30._o final_o howsoever_o this_o be_v of_o the_o first_o occasion_n or_o invention_n of_o the_o fable_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o most_o evident_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o that_o if_o other_o argument_n fail_v yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o incongruity_n simplicity_n absurdity_n variety_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o very_a narration_n itself_o as_o it_o discover_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o fiction_n indeed_o and_o a_o rumour_n of_o vulgar_a people_n without_o ground_n 855._o for_o martinus_n polonus_n begin_v his_o narration_n thus_o post_fw-la leonem_fw-la sedit_fw-la joannes_n anglus_fw-la natione_fw-la margantinus_n after_o leo_n iii_o sit_v john_n english_a by_o nation_n a_o margantine_n but_o where_o this_o country_n of_o margantia_n be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v and_o it_o follow_v quae_fw-la alibi_fw-la legitur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la benedictus_fw-la iii_o which_o other_o where_o be_v read_v to_o be_v benedictus_n iii_o so_o as_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o confound_v he_o with_o benedict_n and_o consequent_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o same_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o benedictus_n to_o wit_n two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n and_o yet_o present_o after_o he_o say_v that_o benedictus_n be_v a_o roman_a son_n to_o pratolus_n etc._n etc._n 8._o 31._o platina_n that_o take_v it_o out_o of_o this_o man_n to_o make_v the_o tale_n somewhat_o more_o probable_a begin_v thus_o joannes_n anglicus_n ex_fw-la maguntiaco_fw-it oriundus_fw-la etc._n etc._n john_n of_o england_n bear_v at_o maguntiacum_n etc._n etc._n then_o how_o can_v he_o be_v john_n or_o joan_n of_o england_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o maguntiacum_n and_o where_o be_v this_o maguntiacum_n and_o how_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o margantinus_n use_v by_o polonus_n but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o 20._o magdeburgian_o and_o say_v contrary_a that_o he_o be_v moguntinus_n oriundus_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it of_o mentz_n moguntia_n in_o germany_n bear_v in_o england_n and_o contrary_n to_o this_o bibliander_n another_o german_a sectary_n contradict_v that_o again_o say_v in_o his_o chronicle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o england_n chronic._n but_o bring_v up_o and_o study_v there_o and_o so_o you_o see_v their_o contradiction_n about_o the_o place_n both_o of_o birth_n and_o country_n 32._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o disagreement_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o story_n for_o that_o some_o do_v feign_v he_o to_o be_v joannes_n viii_o some_o ix_o john_n fox_n say_v that_o she_o be_v call_v gilberta_n before_o 124._o and_o that_o she_o go_v with_o a_o english_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n in_o germany_n to_o athens_n and_o there_o study_v in_o man_n apparel_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o 856._o athens_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o school_n in_o it_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o many_o year_n before_o if_o she_o be_v breed_v also_o or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n or_o go_v in_o a_o english_a monk_n company_n as_o fox_n say_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o english_a priest_n daughter_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o devise_v it_o be_v like_o that_o prince_n alfred_n or_o some_o of_o his_o train_n reside_v then_o in_o rome_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v will_v have_v hear_v or_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n 33._o but_o john_n fox_n go_v further_a and_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o his_o finger_n end_n ibid._n that_o the_o cardinal_n forsooth_o meet_v solemn_o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n iv._o say_v their_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o their_o ordinary_a election_n and_o bring_v forth_o gilberta_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v all_o scoff_a foolery_n for_o that_o cardinal_n have_v not_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o foresay_a anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n benedictus_n and_o describe_v the_o particular_n thereof_o shall_v see_v another_o manner_n of_o election_n in_o use_n at_o that_o day_n by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n moreover_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v at_o that_o time_n any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o try_v man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o have_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o other_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o 34._o all_o which_o be_v so_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n tell_v i_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v so_o fond_a and_o absurd_a as_o to_o choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n among_o they_o a_o unknown_a man_n or_o woman_n who_o parent_n and_o country_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o proof_n have_v of_o their_o conversation_n and_o much_o more_o that_o
qui_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la se_fw-la devoverit_fw-la castitati_fw-la to_o he_o only_o belong_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a chastity_n 20._o behold_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v of_o chastity_n in_o priest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n above_o 700_o year_n before_o the_o time_n that_o fox_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v first_o of_o all_o by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v eos_n 9_o qui_fw-la sacrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_o dei_fw-la ministerio_fw-la cultúque_fw-la occupati_fw-la continere_fw-la deinceps_fw-la seipsos_fw-la à _fw-la commercio_fw-la uxoris_fw-la decet_fw-la it_o become_v they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o occupy_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o contain_v themselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v from_o all_o deal_n with_o wife_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o eusebius_n divers_a other_o father_n as_o st._n cyrill_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphany_n all_o which_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 12._o qui_fw-la apud_fw-la jesum_fw-la bene_fw-la fungitur_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la abstinet_fw-la à _fw-la muliere_fw-la say_v st._n cyril_n he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n well_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a priest_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o woman_n to_o like_o sense_n do_v write_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n lib._n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n hom_n 2._o the_o patien_n job_n and_o as_o for_o st._n epiphanius_n we_o have_v allege_v he_o 59_o before_o as_o reprehend_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o for_o affirm_v this_o rule_n of_o priest_n continency_n from_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o great_a sincerity_n wheresoever_o good_a clergyman_n be_v 21._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o latin_a father_n for_o that_o our_o enemy_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o they_o but_o when_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o famous_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n doctor_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o those_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o live_v continent_n and_o be_v not_o marry_v as_o st._n ignatius_n st._n polycarp_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n cyril_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o also_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hillary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n hierom_n st._n augustin_n and_o above_o fifty_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v all_o for_o saint_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o martyr_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o man_n example_n i_o say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n thereof_o 22._o but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o to_o return_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o our_o protestant_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o constancy_n in_o god_n cause_n can_v abide_v fox_n conclude_v thus_o of_o his_o death_n 164._o antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v desire_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o forgiveness_n absolve_v both_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n from_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o st._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n relate_v some_o such_o thing_n upon_o other_o man_n speech_n say_v quod_fw-la misit_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la optaret_fw-la ei_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la that_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wish_v he_o indulgence_n and_o what_o marvel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v at_o death_n door_n will_v glad_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o why_o have_v not_o fox_n set_v down_o the_o other_o word_n of_o antoninus_n present_o follow_v 1._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la multis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la which_o yet_o for_o many_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o fox_n be_v still_o a_o fox_n 37._o 23._o nauclerus_fw-la report_v that_o his_o last_o word_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n in_o salerno_n be_v those_o of_o the_o psalm_n dilexi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o odivi_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la propterea_fw-la morior_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o do_v i_o die_v in_o banishment_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o my_o see_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o emperor_n vii_o thus_o write_v nauclerus_fw-la of_o he_o though_o a_o german_n add_v these_o word_n vir_fw-la fuit_fw-la gregorius_n time_n deum_n justitiae_fw-la &_o aequitatis_fw-la amator_fw-la in_fw-la adversis_fw-la constans_fw-la pope_n gregory_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n a_o great_a lover_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n 7._o constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o platina_n that_o flatter_v not_o pope_n as_o our_o protestant_n do_v confess_v write_v of_o he_o sai_z vir_fw-la certe_fw-la deo_fw-la gratus_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o he_o be_v a_o man_n grateful_a to_o god_n prudent_a just_a clement_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o all_o poor_a but_o especial_o of_o pupil_n and_o widow_n cranzius_n also_o a_o german_a say_v henricus_fw-la gregorium_fw-la septimum_fw-la virum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la insectatus_fw-la est_fw-la henry_n the_o emperor_n persecute_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v a_o holy_a man._n 24._o but_o to_o omit_v this_o and_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o pope_n life_n or_o learning_n especial_o of_o these_o two_o gregory_n and_o innocentius_n so_o well_o know_v but_o only_o to_o consider_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n for_o that_o principal_o indeed_o concern_v our_o purpose_n see_v that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v be_v wicked_a or_o unlearned_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n church_n i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n what_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n any_o one_o of_o these_o two_o pope_n live_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o from_o their_o predecessor_n or_o be_v note_v by_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o no_o such_o article_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o most_o certain_o there_o can_v how_o then_o can_v these_o two_o pope_n either_o joint_o or_o several_o overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a and_o much_o more_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o john_n fox_n affirm_v 25._o be_v not_o this_o plain_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o one_o or_o two_o pope_n can_v overthrow_v a_o whole_a church_n or_o extinguish_v christian_a faith_n especial_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o if_o the_o first_o have_v do_v it_o than_o what_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o second_o or_o if_o the_o same_o church_n persevere_v in_o christian_a faith_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o the_o first_o than_o do_v not_o he_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v john_n fox_n delight_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o this_o fancy_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o found_v his_o whole_a discourse_n thereon_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n viii_o here_o follow_v a_o dream_a imagination_n of_o john_n fox_n contrary_a to_o itself_o about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n john_n fox_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o fancy_n to_o distinguish_v time_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o other_o like_a vain_a imagination_n prove_v also_o the_o same_o by_o certain_a revelation_n make_v unto_o himself_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n this_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o these_o word_n first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n about_o 300_o year_n second_o of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_v other_o 300_o year_n three_o of_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v also_o other_o 300_o year_n until_o the_o lose_v out_o
church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o now_o it_o have_v perish_v or_o fall_v from_o christ_n thus_o say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n be_v she_o no_o long_o a_o church_n for_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o 24._o here_o i_o trow_v fox_n will_v be_v ashamed_a or_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o see_v this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a speech_n that_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hold_v on_o well_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v of_o his_o heretic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dicunt_fw-la impletae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ib._n sed_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o periit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la these_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o nation_n believe_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n but_o that_o after_o a_o time_n it_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n and_o perish_v but_o what_o answer_v st._n augustin_n to_o this_o impudent_a objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n as_o who_o will_v say_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o a_o deceiver_n that_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v nay_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o deny_v hereby_o his_o whole_a deity_n and_o do_v evacuate_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 25._o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v but_o to_o gather_v together_o find_v doctrine_n establish_z and_o to_o conserve_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o god_n make_v man_n but_o to_o be_v head_n of_o this_o church_n why_o do_v he_o preach_v gather_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n instruct_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n leave_v sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v visible_o begin_v this_o church_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o for_o one_o age_n or_o two_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o do_v christ_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o absolute_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v for_o certain_a age_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v how_o shall_v pagan_n infidel_n jew_n turk_n moor_n or_o other_o like_a people_n if_o by_o god_n inspiration_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v christian_n know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o go_v or_o where_o to_o be_v true_o instruct_v if_o they_o come_v after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n when_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n have_v perish_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o when_o fox_n say_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o extinguish_v in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o new_a church_n of_o wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o he_o put_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v by_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o as_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o for_o some_o age_n or_o that_o he_o must_v place_v it_o in_o some_o other_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o that_o time_n name_v by_o i_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v at_o all_o in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n 26._o well_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o device_n for_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o of_o his_o own_o age_n patch_v it_o up_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o four_o book_n and_o therein_o a_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n he_o scarce_o find_v any_o heretic_n who_o he_o dare_v to_o challenge_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n full_o though_o some_o like_n he_o show_v to_o the_o foresay_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n so_o as_o all_o the_o substantial_a build_n of_o his_o church_n begin_v only_o from_o wickliff_n downward_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v talk_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 27._o but_o perhaps_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o do_v he_o fill_v up_o these_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n in_o this_o his_o four_o book_n if_o here_o also_o he_o allege_v so_o little_a for_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o brief_o he_o go_v from_o king_n to_o king_n wickliff_n and_o from_o archbishop_n to_z archbishop_n show_v what_o strife_n or_o disagreement_n suit_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o between_o our_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n between_o our_o king_n archbishop_n religious_a order_n and_o secular_a priest_n canon_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o such_o quarrel_n in_o those_o time_n make_v scornful_a note_n upon_o every_o point_n and_o then_o he_o put_v down_o a_o bead-roll_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n in_o england_n entitul_a the_o same_o 236._o the_o rabblement_z of_o religious_a order_n then_o come_v he_o in_o with_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exaction_n and_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n and_o many_o letter_n and_o write_n about_o the_o same_o but_o cit_v common_o no_o author_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o bring_v he_o in_o what_o variance_n at_o divers_a time_n there_o pass_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 241._o what_o strife_n between_o some_o pope_n and_o emperor_n betwixt_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n of_o england_n 255._o and_o such_o like_a other_o matter_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o his_o church_n 28._o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v take_v up_o the_o particular_a lie_v treatise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o against_o lanfrank_n anselm_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o counterfeit_n devise_v poison_v of_o king_n john_n by_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n the_o story_n or_o persecution_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o heretic_n name_v waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n and_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o each_o point_n vii_o 29._o as_o for_o pope_n gregory_n call_v before_o hildebrand_n he_o so_o rail_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o the_o emperor_n the_o best_a and_o yet_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o grave_a testimony_n before_o of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o they_o both_o but_o do_v you_o hear_v fox_n himself_o speak_v 10._o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o contention_n between_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n lo_o how_o he_o sanctify_v the_o emperor_n for_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n lanfrank_n 30._o of_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o all_o writer_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o rare_a learning_n whereby_o he_o confute_v most_o excellent_o the_o new_a rise_v heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 167._o fox_n write_v thus_o i_o think_v that_o unless_o lanfrank_a have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o be_v his_o country_n and_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n do_v you_o see_v how_o wise_a a_o confutation_n this_o be_v becket_n 31._o st._n anselm_n follow_v after_o lanfrank_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o william_n rufus_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o 22_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1109_o and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o all_o posterity_n and_o his_o say_a day_n keep_v festival_n throughout_o christendom_n and_o yet_o so_o write_v fox_n his_o story_n as_o though_o king_n rufus_n who_o manner_n yet_o all_o english_a historiographer_n both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n do_v great_o blame_v have_v have_v the_o right_n and_o anselmus_fw-la have_v offer_v the_o wrong_n insomuch_o as_o in_o one_o place_n fox_n make_v this_o marginal_a note_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o proud_a stoutness_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o a_o
tithe_n 348._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o give_v he_o may_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v exclude_v thereby_o their_o curate_n another_o article_n also_o be_v of_o the_o say_v brute_n that_o a_o priest_n receive_v by_o bargain_n any_o thing_n of_o yearly_o annuity_n be_v thereby_o a_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o a_o hard_a case_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n who_o do_v bargain_n for_o their_o service_n and_o wages_n due_a thereunto_o 40._o and_o so_o go_v fox_n on_o from_o point_n to_o point_v to_o ratify_v john_n wickliff_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o consider_v simple_a fellow_n how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o make_v against_o he_o so_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o condemn_v by_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o folly_n and_o blind_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o treat_v in_o a_o several_a chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n he_o devise_v thro'out_v the_o rabble_n of_o these_o opposite_a sect_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v remain_v sufficient_o instruct_v of_o these_o man_n madness_n that_o of_o so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a spirit_n will_v needs_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n chap._n x._o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a succession_n of_o sectary_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o downward_o where_o also_o by_o this_o occasion_n be_v declare_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a succession_n have_v now_o follow_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o this_o treatise_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o to_o see_v what_o visible_a course_n and_o race_n he_o will_v set_v down_o as_o well_o of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n we_o have_v find_v he_o hitherto_o to_o have_v talk_v only_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n perspicuous_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o year_n and_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v john_n fox_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o so_o much_o as_o name_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n small_a or_o great_a good_a or_o bad_a that_o in_o this_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v any_o succession_n fear_v perhaps_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n prescript_n before_o recite_v confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v heretic_n presume_v to_o feign_v or_o devise_v any_o such_o succession_n of_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o church_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o we_o if_o they_o dare_v 2._o but_o now_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n time_n downward_o john_n fox_n presume_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n a_o great_a presumption_n indeed_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v he_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o place_n thereof_o another_o company_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v in_o those_o day_n make_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o false_a and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a rabblement_n of_o sectary_n different_a in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o from_o we_o but_o also_o from_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o crew_n and_o most_o of_o all_o among_o themselves_o be_v of_o divers_a country_n sect_n time_n age_n office_n and_o function_n and_o cohere_v together_o in_o no_o other_o form_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n but_o that_o one_o rose_n or_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v not_o handle_v their_o affair_n as_o of_o any_o congregation_n that_o ever_o meet_v together_o or_o see_v perhaps_o one_o another_o or_o have_v conference_n order_n subordination_n or_o succession_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o tie_v they_o together_o in_o a_o certain_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o sampson_n fox_n be_v by_o the_o tail_n 15._o which_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o foresay_a protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n angl._n tell_v we_o first_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o 400_o year_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n downward_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n visible_o in_o certain_a choose_a member_n that_o not_o only_o bare_a secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o this_o be_v his_o assertion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o large_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o sundry_a that_o be_v in_o this_o time_n censure_v and_o condemn_v in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n 10._o in_o which_o catalogue_n say_v he_o first_o to_o pretermit_v bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o a_o afterward_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n add_v likewise_o say_v he_o to_o these_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n marsilius_n patavinus_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la simon_n tornacensis_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semica_n beside_o divers_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1240_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o begin_v fox_n his_o catalogue_n and_o then_o go_v he_o forward_o with_o joannes_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n faith._n petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorite_n burn_v after_o his_o death_n robert_n grossehead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n call_v malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o add_v joannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o counsel_v the_o french_a king_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n extravagant_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a poet_n that_o write_v against_o pope_n monk_n and_o friar_n together_o with_o petrarcha_n and_o they_o conradus_n hagaz_v imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n anno_fw-la 1339_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o again_o he_o couple_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcaterra_fw-la and_o other_o burn_v for_o new_a opinion_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n armachanus_fw-la occam_n and_o other_o as_o though_o these_o have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o final_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o lollard_n wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n and_o bohemia_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o now_o in_o this_o country_n now_o in_o that_o now_o upon_o one_o occasion_n and_o now_o upon_o another_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o when_o martin_n luther_n begin_v his_o profession_n who_o do_v agree_v and_o symbolize_v in_o divers_a point_n with_o the_o say_v former_a sect_n of_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o hussites_n and_o differ_v in_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o the_o lutheran_n do_v follow_v again_o other_o partly_o agree_v and_o partly_o disagree_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la calvinus_n beza_n oecolampadius_n and_o other_o unto_o our_o day_n and_o every_o one_o affirm_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a succession_n forsooth_o which_o john_n fox_n have_v devise_v to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o new_a church_n and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o 400_o year_n past_a and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o england_n to_o disgrace_v the_o city_n of_o london_n comparison_n shall_v seek_v out_o the_o record_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n for_o theft_n or_o murder_n for_o 400_o year_n and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o shall_v produce_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a citizen_n condemn_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o juror_n and_o whole_a country_n that_o give_v sentence_n and_o verdict_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o john_n fox_n play_v the_o fool_n indeed_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o succession_n
variety_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o resolve_v or_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n do_v incline_v easy_o to_o this_o absurd_a error_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v pious_o in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v 1_o or_o as_o sir_n francis_z hastings_z and_o o._n e._n before_o say_v in_o christ_n crucify_v may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o brother_n so_o he_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o and_o the_o same_o show_v john_n fox_n that_o he_o believe_v also_o in_o that_o he_o cit_v here_o so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o sectary_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o father_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v never_o so_o much_o from_o he_o in_o divers_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_a examination_n that_o ensue_v for_o albeit_o it_o will_v be_v overlong_a to_o examine_v the_o whole_a catalogue_n before_o set_v down_o yet_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o churchman_n and_o thereby_o let_v you_o see_v what_o truth_n or_o substance_n there_o be_v in_o it_o or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o alleger_n first_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n thus_o 20._o to_o pretermit_v say_v he_o bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n may_v be_v produce_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o he_o pretermit_v these_o two_o which_o be_v both_o against_o he_o flat_o for_o as_o for_o bertramus_n protestant_n he_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v nor_o ever_o teach_v he_o any_o one_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o his_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o tritemius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o write_v of_o he_o 133._o he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o his_o dying-day_n which_o be_v above_o 800_o year_n ago_o though_o after_o his_o death_n when_o berengarius_fw-la have_v begin_v his_o heresy_n some_o of_o his_o follower_n do_v forge_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n in_o his_o name_n as_o favour_v the_o berengarian_a heresy_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o fraud_n be_v present_o discover_v and_o reject_v so_o as_o this_o man_n can_v not_o be_v of_o fox_n communion_n hold_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n against_o he_o and_o with_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o fox_n in_o the_o first_o man_n by_o he_o allege_v protestant_n 21._o now_o as_o for_o berengarius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o tours_n in_o france_n though_o he_o once_o hold_v the_o error_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v he_o oftentimes_o recant_v the_o same_o as_o appear_z by_o his_o berengarius_fw-la abjuration_n which_o fox_n himself_o confess_v and_o in_o all_o other_o point_n be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_a romant_n so_o that_o we_o may_v more_o just_o make_v he_o of_o our_o church_n than_o fox_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v take_v any_o such_o break_a ware_n as_o fox_n do_v but_o we_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v not_o complete_a though_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o gerson_n and_o many_o other_o do_v write_v that_o berengarius_fw-la die_v very_o penitent_a for_o his_o former_a error_n he_o be_v and_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o he_o can_v be_v of_o fox_n by_o any_o reason_n both_o for_o that_o even_a in_o this_o error_n while_o he_o hold_v it_o he_o be_v far_o different_a both_o from_o calvin_n and_o luther_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o belief_n a_o adversary_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o which_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v these_o 527._o leo_fw-la ix_o say_v they_o deserve_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n no_o small_a praise_n above_o his_o predecessor_n that_o present_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la together_o with_o the_o author_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n so_o say_v fox_n master_n whereunto_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v see_v they_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o he_o so_o earnest_o and_o careful_o gather_v up_o 22._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o rank_n joachim_n protestant_n abbot_n say_v he_o of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o joachim_n fox_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o hold_v of_o his_o opinion_n to_o make_v he_o of_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon-law_n against_o he_o and_o by_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o haereticorum_fw-la so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o never_o dream_v perhaps_o of_o any_o protestant_a proposition_n in_o his_o life_n fox_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v he_o of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o something_o by_o the_o pope_n which_o how_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v every_o man_n do_v see_v forasmuch_o as_o every_o malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o this_o reason_n be_v justify_v 23._o as_o for_o almaricus_fw-la the_o learned_a bishop_n judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n say_v fox_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o first_o image_n you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a but_o only_o of_o fox_n make_v for_o that_o his_o high_a degree_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o doctorship_n in_o paris_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o chartres_n as_o testify_v caesarius_n that_o live_v with_o he_o second_o if_o he_o hold_v against_o image_n 5._o as_o fox_n there_o say_v he_o be_v not_o judge_v a_o heretic_n only_o by_o innocentius_n for_o that_o heresy_n but_o he_o &_o all_o other_o of_o that_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v above_o 400_o year_n before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a three_o the_o truth_n be_v 6._o that_o this_o man_n be_v condemn_v first_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o then_o by_o innocentius_n and_o by_o a_o synod_n in_o rome_n for_o many_o more_o detestable_a heresy_n than_o for_o hold_v against_o image_n and_o some_o so_o foul_a as_o fox_n himself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v they_o though_o he_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o fox_n he_o leave_v they_o out_o as_o for_o example_n the_o foresay_a caesarius_n write_v thus_o almaricus_fw-la magister_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la haec_fw-la asseruit_fw-la almericus_n a_o master_n of_o error_n teach_v these_o proposition_n follow_v 24._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o paradise_n nor_o hell._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n than_o in_o a_o stone_n or_o horse_n that_o god_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o ovid_n as_o in_o augustin_n and_o other_o such_o absurd_a proposition_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v open_o in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1208._o franc._n cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la haereticis_fw-la blasphemis_fw-la in_o personas_fw-la s._n trinitatis_fw-la say_v gagninus_n with_o certain_a other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 25._o this_o be_v relate_v not_o only_o by_o the_o say_v gagninus_n but_o by_o caesarius_n also_o 1208._o as_o before_o i_o have_v cite_v gerson_n also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n paulus_n aemilius_n and_o genebrordus_n two_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o a_o saint_n john_n fox_n have_v choose_v as_o the_o second_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n after_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o how_o false_a a_o companion_n he_o be_v in_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v only_o for_o hold_v against_o image_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o abbot_n joachim_n and_o almaricus_fw-la of_o who_o john_n fox_n make_v a_o ill_a choice_n to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n see_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n there_o follow_v in_o fox_n the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v say_v he_o a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v fox_n to_o be_v
fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v account_v naught_o jewish_n and_o heretical_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 1400_o year_n to_o wit_n ever_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o st._n victor_n pope_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o same_o since_o which_o time_n all_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o heresy_n have_v hold_v for_o heretic_n those_o that_o defend_v this_o custom_n as_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o tertullian_n haeres_fw-la that_o live_v in_o that_o very_a time_n of_o pope_n victor_n or_o present_o after_o as_o also_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v hold_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o victor_n again_o and_o victor_n decree_n therein_o confirm_v as_o after_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 50._o gather_v together_o almost_o 50_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o somewhat_o after_o that_o again_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o then_o by_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n before_o cite_v and_o final_o by_o st._n augustin_n theodoretus_n nicephorus_n damascenus_n and_o other_o that_o ensue_v and_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o heresy_n howsoever_o john_n bale_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v sanctify_v they_o now_o again_o for_o pious_a man_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o catholic_a father_n even_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n especial_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o determination_n though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a now_o in_o the_o say_a council_n decree_n yet_o be_v it_o testify_v sufficient_o both_o by_o theodoretus_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n himself_o 20._o record_v by_o eusebius_n that_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n write_v of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n these_o word_n eye_n qui_fw-la in_o asia_n festum_fw-la paschatis_fw-la quartodecimo_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la celebrabrant_a ecclesias_fw-la non_fw-la secùs_fw-la quam_fw-la novatianis_fw-la ademit_fw-la st._n chrysostom_n do_v take_v away_o church_n throughout_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o those_o that_o in_o asia_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n themselves_o and_o no_o less_o do_v the_o same_o author_n report_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o asia_n and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n 25._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o by_o this_o different_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n there_o grow_v great_a schism_n among_o christian_n but_o for_o that_o indeed_o the_o true_a formality_n of_o this_o heresy_n consist_v in_o that_o they_o will_v make_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a law_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v begin_v first_o by_o a_o heretic_n call_v blastus_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n say_v thus_o latenter_fw-la judaismum_fw-la introducere_fw-la voluit_fw-la dicens_fw-la haeres_fw-la pascha_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la moysis_n quartodecimo_fw-la mensis_fw-la he_o mean_v covert_o to_o bring_v in_o judaisme_n affirm_v that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month._n condem_v for_o refutation_n of_o which_o heresy_n tertullian_n say_v quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nesciat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la evangelica_n gratia_fw-la evacuatur_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la christus_fw-la redigitur_fw-la who_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v make_v void_a if_o christ_n be_v reduce_v again_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n 26._o this_o than_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a point_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o of_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v bind_v christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o point_n according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law._n against_o which_o point_n of_o obligation_n st._n paul_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o he_o resist_v st._n peter_n open_o for_o that_o by_o his_o conversation_n only_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o force_v or_o bind_v man_n to_o judaical_a observation_n gentes_fw-la cogis_fw-la judaizare_fw-la 2._o you_o do_v force_v gentile_n to_o follow_v the_o jew_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o write_v so_o earnest_o to_o the_o galatian_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la paulus_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la si_fw-la circumcidamini_fw-la christus_fw-la nihil_fw-la vobis_fw-la proderit_fw-la 5._o behold_v i_o paul_n do_v testify_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o do_v circumcise_v yourselves_o or_o use_v this_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 27._o and_o again_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o whosoever_o use_v but_o this_o one_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n lawful_a bind_v himself_o thereby_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o old_a law_n and_o consequent_o do_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v full_o divulge_v and_o in_o they_o that_o do_v use_v any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o of_o necessity_n for_o that_o otherwise_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n that_o they_o give_v leave_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o beginning_n abstinere_fw-la à _fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o suffocato_fw-la 15.29_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v or_o rather_o do_v ordain_v the_o same_o which_o yet_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o again_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o toleration_n be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a without_o obligation_n and_o for_o like_a respect_n we_o read_v of_o st._n paul_n himself_o that_o albeit_o afterward_o he_o do_v forbid_v to_o the_o galatian_n the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n with_o such_o severity_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o circumcise_a timothy_n for_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n luke_n testify_v for_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o preach_v 16.3_o as_o it_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o be_v whole_o unlawful_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v use_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o of_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o both_o st._n john_n evangelist_n polycarp_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east-church_n do_v sunday_n when_o for_o a_o time_n they_o use_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n oblige_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o use_v to_o wit_n either_o this_o of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n command_v by_o the_o old_a law_n or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sunday_n bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n from_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 1.10_o as_o among_o other_o st._n protherius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n bede_n do_v write_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o long_o before_o they_o both_o st._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o church_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n do_v testify_v in_o divers_a epistle_n that_o easter-day_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o a_o sunday_n yea_o st._n john_n himself_o make_v mention_n of_o die_v dominicus_n the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apocalypse_n as_o of_o a_o solemn_a day_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v sunday_n there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v our_o lord_n day_n with_o so_o special_a title_n of_o festivity_n but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o in_o every_o week_n it_o be_v keep_v festival_n for_o that_o respect_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n be_v turn_v into_o it_o then_o much_o more_o just_a be_v it_o that_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v once_o a_o year_n celebrate_v upon_o this_o day_n yet_o be_v the_o matter_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v leave_v for_o arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a for_o divers_a year_n in_o asia_n without_o constraint_n on_o either_o side_n 28._o but_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o pope_n pius_n i._n and_o victor_n have_v perceive_v that_o by_o this_o toleration_n and_o difference_n of_o observation_n not_o only_o schism_n and_o dissension_n grow_v but_o heresy_n also_o and_o judaisme_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o then_o the_o say_v pius_n i._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 148._o as_o eusebius_n testify_v make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o asian_a jewish_a observation_n 24._o and_o after_o he_o again_o in_o the_o
next_o age_n follow_v pope_n victor_n see_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n great_o to_o increase_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o gather_v a_o synod_n against_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 249_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o both_o he_o and_o divers_a asian_a bishop_n do_v stand_v more_o stiff_o in_o defence_n thereof_o than_o he_o expect_v yea_o that_o they_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o show_v obstinacy_n therein_o against_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o to_o draw_v near_o also_o to_o the_o very_a formality_n of_o heresy_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n nay_o further_o that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la evangelii_n praescripto_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la &_o normam_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o norm_a of_o faith_n 22._o as_o the_o say_v polycrates_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n write_v when_o victor_n i_o say_v see_v this_o he_o resolve_v after_o counsel_n take_v by_o conference_n with_o divers_a synod_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n church_n easter_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o asian_a bishop_n that_o resist_v if_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v which_o determination_n albeit_o irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o at_o that_o time_n do_v mislike_v and_o dehort_v pope_n victor_n from_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n perilous_a and_o scandalous_a and_o subject_a to_o many_o trouble_n as_o eusebius_n report_v yet_o do_v never_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o they_o do_v accommodate_v themselves_o thereunto_o both_o in_o west_n and_o east_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o divers_a particular_a synod_n 36._o as_o nicephorus_n recount_v to_o wit_n in_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n tyrus_n ptolomais_n corinth_n lion_n of_o france_n where_o st._n irenaeus_n himself_o be_v bishop_n and_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o final_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a confirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o father_n thereof_o do_v testify_v by_o their_o particular_a letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n who_o word_n be_v these_o as_o theodoretus_n relate_v they_o 9_o scitote_fw-la controversiam_fw-la de_fw-la paschate_n susceptam_fw-la prudenter_fw-la sedatam_fw-la esse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la qui_fw-la orientem_fw-la incolunt_fw-la jam_fw-la romanos_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la vos_fw-la sint_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la animus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la celebrando_fw-la deinceps_fw-la secuturi_fw-la you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o celebrate_v easter_n take_v in_o hand_n by_o we_o be_v prudent_o pacify_v so_o as_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o inhabit_v the_o east-part_n will_v follow_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o roman_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n Ê‹s_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o you_o of_o the_o egyptian_a church_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o mind_n in_o celebrate_v the_o same_o feast_n note_v here_o that_o the_o council_n do_v put_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n even_o before_o themselves_o and_o then_o themselves_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o those_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o three_o which_o be_v another_o reckon_n than_o our_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n 30._o constantine_n also_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o can_v come_v yield_v account_n unto_o they_o with_o great_a christian_a modesty_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n handle_v in_o that_o council_n where_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n he_o say_v thus_o 17._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la festo_fw-la paschatis_fw-la disceptaretur_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la videbatur_fw-la rectum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la die_fw-la illud_fw-la celebrarent_fw-la when_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v about_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n it_o seem_v good_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o same_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a day_n which_o day_n he_o show_v to_o be_v sunday_n and_o refute_v at_o large_a the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n though_o it_o be_v a_o feria_n conclude_v thus_o 8._o quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v you_o willing_o embrace_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o commandment_n send_v from_o heaven_n forasmuch_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v by_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n that_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n holy_a will._n wherefore_o do_v you_o declare_v and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o our_o dear_a brethren_n live_v among_o you_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n and_o namely_o the_o decree_n of_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a feast_n etc._n etc._n 31._o thus_o write_v our_o good_a british_a emperor_n constantine_n with_o a_o far_o different_a spirit_n from_o those_o christian_a inhabitant_n of_o britanny_n who_o afterward_o defend_v the_o contrary_a custom_n without_o respect_n of_o holy_a decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n sectary_n but_o far_o more_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n be_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o john_n bale_n john_n fox_n and_o other_o such_o latter_a brutish_a rather_o than_o british_n sectary_n that_o even_o in_o our_o day_n after_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n use_n have_v be_v receive_v for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o say_a council_n they_o be_v content_a for_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o controversy_n again_o and_o to_o allow_v rather_o the_o jewish_a use_n and_o to_o praise_v they_o that_o defend_v it_o in_o our_o country_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v reject_v and_o deface_v other_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o catholic_a party_n though_o never_o otherwise_o so_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o beda_n agilbert_n wilfrid_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n be_v but_o this_o be_v their_o shameless_a spirit_n to_o dishonour_v wherein_o possible_o they_o can_v their_o forefather_n 32._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o first_o conversion_n or_o preach_v of_o christian_a faith_n in_o britanny_n under_o the_o apostle_n now_o will_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o public_a conversion_n of_o our_o land_n under_o king_n lucius_n which_o as_o in_o my_o ward-word_n i_o call_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o two_o public_a conversion_n from_o paganism_n so_o do_v i_o here_o name_v it_o the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a preach_v in_o the_o apostle_n time._n about_o which_o conversion_n though_o in_o effect_v our_o modern_a heretic_n dare_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o yet_o shall_v you_o hear_v no_o less_o wrangle_v of_o they_o about_o this_o than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o great_a grief_n they_o receive_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o think_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o second_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n under_o king_n lucius_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o teacher_n send_v from_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180_o and_o of_o the_o notorious_a absurd_a cavillation_n of_o heretic_n about_o the_o same_o also_o all_z that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v about_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britanny_n by_o particular_a man_n within_o the_o first_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o our_o roman_a enemy_n only_o upon_o envy_n and_o animosity_n without_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n will_v needs_o take_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o grecian_n of_o asia_n and_o to_o the_o east_n part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o do_v follow_v two_o other_o more_o famous_a and_o public_a conversion_n of_o the_o say_a island_n under_o the_o two_o renown_a pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o special_a industry_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o register_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o do_v so_o much_o press_v the_o spleen_n and_o move_v the_o gall_n of_o our_o rome-biter_n as_o they_o leave_v no_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n unsifted_a to_o discredit_v or_o reject_v the_o same_o religion_n 2._o the_o first_o conversion_n be_v as_o the_o warder_n say_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n when_o king_n lucius_n of_o britanny_n hear_v of_o the_o
mean_v of_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o no_o council_n can_v appoint_v but_o only_o declare_v and_o expound_v as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v 12._o this_o position_n then_o of_o st._n augustin_n be_v most_o true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o father_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o author_n institutor_n or_o beginning_n can_v be_v find_v thereof_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o position_n may_v be_v allege_v two_o infallible_a ground_n 16._o the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o evident_a reason_n for_o in_o faith_n who_o can_v think_v so_o base_o of_o christ_n power_n or_o will_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o conserve_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v permit_v she_o notwithstanding_o to_o admit_v or_o teach_v general_o any_o one_o false_a article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o much_o less_o so_o many_o as_o these_o man_n object_n against_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v with_o she_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o direct_v other_o and_o final_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v perform_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o those_o error_n of_o which_o protestant_n accuse_v she_o or_o what_o great_a victory_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v against_o she_o than_o that_o from_o a_o apostolical_a church_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v she_o shall_v become_v a_o apostatical_a church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v call_v she_o which_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v it_o do_v evacuate_v his_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n death_n doctrine_n resurrection_n and_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v all_o employ_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v direct_v man_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n then_o be_v there_o no_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v or_o receive_v general_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o st_n augustin_n assertion_n 13._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o found_v in_o reason_n and_o experience_n rule_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v serve_v the_o reader_n to_o many_o purpose_n of_o moment_n for_o discern_v of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v attent_a in_o peruse_v the_o same_o we_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o temporal_a affair_n also_o that_o when_o order_n law_n and_o custom_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o alter_v or_o take_v they_o away_o or_o to_o bring_v in_o thing_n opposite_a or_o different_a to_o they_o without_o some_o resistance_n dispute_v contradiction_n or_o at_o least_o some_o memory_n thereof_o how_o why_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o innovation_n in_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o london_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o general_a law_n of_o all_o the_o land_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o resistance_n therein_o some_o that_o will_v dispute_v about_o the_o matter_n allege_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a other_o will_v resist_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o when_o all_o do_v fail_v at_o leastwise_o some_o record_n story_n or_o memory_n will_v be_v leave_v of_o this_o change._n 14._o but_o much_o more_o if_o this_o matter_n do_v concern_v religion_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v above_o other_o point_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v begin_v to_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n contrary_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n he_o will_v present_o be_v note_v and_o contradict_v by_o some_o no_o doubt_n as_o we_o see_v the_o puritan_n brownist_n family_n of_o love_n and_o other_o such_o new_a teacher_n have_v be_v and_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v notorious_a and_o will_v remain_v to_o posterity_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n also_o why_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v no_o soon_o peep_v up_o in_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v note_v impugn_a confute_v and_o final_o cast_v out_o from_o that_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n dunghill_n and_o the_o record_n thereof_o do_v remain_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n who_o the_o favourer_n and_o setter_n forward_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n under_o what_o pope_n and_o king_n and_o other_o suchlike_a circumstance_n and_o this_o will_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n question_n 16._o this_o then_o be_v so_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n upon_o this_o issue_n that_o see_v the_o doctrine_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n use_v of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a be_v find_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o visible_a and_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o christendom_n when_o martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o break_v from_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o many_o age_n before_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o must_v show_v we_o when_o the_o say_v doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o to_o the_o church_n not_o be_v there_o nor_o believe_v therein_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o what_o man_n or_o man_n with_o what_o authority_n constraint_n or_o persuasion_n with_o what_o repugnance_n of_o they_o that_o mislike_v the_o same_o and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n before_o mention_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o prattle_v against_o these_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o eleutherius_n time_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n and_o heretical_a shift_n 17._o and_o now_o that_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o particularity_n for_o the_o entrance_n or_o admittance_n of_o these_o doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o assign_v for_o their_o beginning_n we_o can_v still_o show_v that_o before_o that_o time_n they_o be_v in_o use_n if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o of_o word_n or_o phrase_n church_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1215._o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o use_v we_o answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o word_n be_v then_o add_v for_o better_a explication_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o these_o word_n homoousion_n consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n be_v hold_v before_o from_o the_o beginning_n under_o other_o equivalent_a word_n of_o change_n and_o immutation_n of_o nature_n transformation_n of_o element_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n sacramentis_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la species_n mutet_fw-la elementorum_fw-la shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o power_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o element_n and_o again_o sermo_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o id_fw-la mutare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o speech_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o create_v of_o nothing_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o change_v thing_n that_o be_v already_o into_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o he_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o do_v expound_v 18._o so_o as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o element_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o aver_v by_o st._n ambrose_n long_a time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o transubstantiation_n and_o
conform_v to_o this_o do_v speak_v also_o other_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a and_o one_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v agree_v therein_o in_o the_o say_a council_n there_o be_v present_a two_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 1215._o to_o wit_n those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o both_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n so_o as_o of_o both_o church_n the_o archbishop_n be_v 70_o the_o bishop_n 412_o abbot_n and_o prior_n 800_o and_o prelate_n in_o all_o 1215_o together_o with_o the_o legate_n doctor_n and_o ambassador_n of_o both_o empire_n west_n and_o east_n as_o also_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o so_o as_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n about_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o hanle_v in_o corner_n but_o public_o and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o only_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o 19_o and_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o other-like_a heretical_a cavil_n about_o other_o point_n here_o object_v by_o fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n of_o a_o universal_a pope_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o set_n up_o of_o dead_a man_n image_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o second_o the_o christian_a external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n institute_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o three_o sacred_a memory_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v and_o reign_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n then_o be_v all_o these_o doctrine_n howsoever_o disguise_v by_o heretic_n with_o different_a word_n to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a most_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o 20._o and_o albeit_o these_o people_n to_o continue_v cavil_v do_v allege_v divers_a time_n heretic_n that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v begin_v first_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o and_o that_o the_o last_o about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 700_o and_o that_o the_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mass_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o themselves_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o certain_a time_n by_o they_o assign_v for_o that_o present_o we_o appoint_v another_o time_n before_o that_o wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v which_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o heresy_n by_o we_o object_v to_o they_o for_o that_o we_o show_v indeed_o the_o very_a true_a time_n wherein_o they_o begin_v and_o have_v their_o offspring_n together_o with_o the_o proper_a author_n place_n occasion_n and_o other-like_a particularity_n record_v not_o by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o other_o authentical_a writer_n before_o we_o so_o as_o reasonable_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o herein_o stand_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o we_o we_o real_o and_o substantial_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v heresy_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v show_v the_o beginning_n or_o author_n of_o any_o of_o our_o article_n of_o belief_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o have_v ever_o endure_v from_o christ_n downward_o though_o in_o some_o age_n more_o than_o other_o they_o have_v be_v expound_v or_o declare_v by_o father_n and_o council_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v one_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v for_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v matter_n as_o doubt_n do_v arise_v 21._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o trial_n whether_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n about_o transubstantiation_n mass_n argument_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o same_o that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la hold_v and_o send_v into_o britanny_n or_o not_o and_o i_o do_v call_v all_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n negative_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o of_o we_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o second_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v once_o general_o in_o use_n and_o receive_v over_o christendom_n whereof_o we_o do_v make_v the_o former_a most_o infallible_a inference_n with_o st._n augustin_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v once_o in_o use_n and_o general_o receive_v and_o no_o particular_a beginning_n can_v be_v show_v of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o entrance_n ergo_fw-la they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 22._o to_o this_o inference_n the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v one_o only_a shift_n more_o which_o be_v that_o albeit_o these_o doctrine_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v receive_v general_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n yet_o that_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o same_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o find_v no_o resistance_n begin_v at_o last_o to_o be_v universal_o believe_v but_o this_o creep_a instance_n can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o by_o any_o probability_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o such_o creep_a error_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n beforementioned_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n espy_v reason_v itself_o do_v demonstrate_v also_o that_o this_o possible_o can_v not_o be_v for_o if_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v note_n and_o discover_v from_o time_n to_o time_n every_o least_o heresy_n or_o error_n that_o do_v peep_v up_o in_o their_o day_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o heretic_n but_o in_o divers_a principal_a father_n also_o that_o hold_v any_o particular_a opinion_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o st._n cyprian_n lactantius_n arnobius_n cassianus_n and_o other_o if_o this_o diligence_n i_o say_v be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o all_o other_o occasion_n how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o so_o many_o so_o manifest_a and_o so_o important_a doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n shall_v be_v let_v pass_n without_o note_n or_o contradiction_n if_o they_o have_v be_v either_o new_a or_o erroneous_a how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n shall_v ever_o impugn_v any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v new_a opinion_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v before_o as_o these_o man_n do_v say_v yea_o how_o shall_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o no_o one_o record_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v leave_v by_o our_o ancestor_n that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n by_o such_o or_o such_o occasion_n begin_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n before_o deduction_n 23._o and_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a may_v be_v show_v by_o this_o experimental_a deduction_n which_o now_o i_o will_v set_v down_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o none_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n no_o purgatory_n at_o all_o or_o any_o external_n sacrifice_n hold_v we_o ask_v they_o concern_v the_o second_o age_n wherein_o justinus_n polycarpus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n be_v chief_a teacher_n whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v in_o this_o age_n or_o no_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o though_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o first_o kind_n of_o argument_n we_o ask_v the_o like_a of_o the_o three_o age_n under_o origen_n cyprian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n pamphilus_n arnobius_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o deny_v of_o this_o age_n also_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o we_o go_v to_o the_o four_o age_n under_o athanasius_n hilarius_n optatus_n basil_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n cyrillus_n in_o who_o write_n
cum_fw-la jam_fw-la varia_fw-la grassentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la factiones_fw-la opinionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o every_o where_o now-adays_a divers_a faction_n of_o opinion_n grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o among_o other_o who_o by_o certain_a philosophical_a reason_n go_v about_o to_o evacuate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o will_v by_o a_o certain_a strange_a perplexity_n of_o word_n deceive_v the_o people_n against_o the_o most_o clear_a the_o most_o evident_a the_o most_o true_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o wherefore_o your_o majesty_n must_v principal_o look_v to_o this_o point_n and_o provide_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v keep_v without_o such_o pharisaical_a leaven_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v restore_v without_o all_o corruption_n and_o adulteration_n thus_o far_o the_o magdeburgian_o to_o her_o majesty_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v why_o i_o call_v they_o fox_n his_o master_n in_o lie_v but_o not_o his_o mate_n in_o believe_v 7._o to_o come_v therefore_o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o may_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o over_o long_o use_v two_o way_n for_o this_o positive_a proof_n that_o these_o article_n deny_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o eleutherius_n time_n the_o first_o by_o cite_v the_o place_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n that_o then_o live_v but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v overlong_a yet_o one_o place_n i_o can_v omit_v of_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a age_n we_o speak_v of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o write_v while_n eleutherius_fw-la yet_o live_v the_o word_n be_v these_o maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n and_o faith_n she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o our_o day_n do_v confound_v thereby_o all_o those_o heretic_n which_o by_o any_o way_n either_o through_o delight_n in_o themselves_o or_o vainglory_n or_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v for_o that_o unto_o this_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v and_o have_v access_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o faithful_a people_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n that_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v keep_v by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world._n 8._o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o have_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confirmation_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n recount_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o day_n he_o say_v nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v eleutherius_fw-la that_o bishopric_n and_o by_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o foresay_a roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n have_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lively_a faith_n have_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n word_n 9_o lo_o here_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lo_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v so_o long_o ago_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o other_o church_n her_o principality_n both_o name_v and_o confirm_v behold_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o agree_v and_o have_v access_n to_o she_o see_v here_o all_o vainglorious_a and_o self-willed_a heretic_n confound_v by_o irenaeus_n with_o the_o only_a tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n even_o from_o st._n peter_n time_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v with_o irenaeus_n what_o catholic_a man_n can_v say_v more_o at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v any_o jangle_a fox_n or_o sir_n francis_n avouch_v yet_o without_o shame_n that_o none_o of_o these_o point_n be_v ever_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o eleutherius_n time_n 10._o well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o confound_v they_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o but_o be_v over_o tedious_a i_o mean_v to_o take_v another_o and_o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o historiographer_n the_o magdeburgenses_n that_o all_o these_o doctrine_n deny_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o follower_n here_o be_v know_v and_o in_o ure_n among_o the_o chief_a writer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o very_a matter_n first_o name_v by_o they_o 63._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o magdeburgian_o have_v a_o especial_a paragraph_n thereof_o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la under_o the_o foresay_a title_n of_o the_o incommodious_a opinion_n stubble_n straw_n and_o error_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o paragraph_n they_o not_o only_o do_v allege_v for_o stubble_n this_o last_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o i_o cite_v though_o they_o allege_v it_o so_o miserable_o maim_v as_o of_o six_o part_n they_o leave_v out_o more_o than_o five_o but_o also_o another_o place_n of_o st._n ignatius_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o they_o cite_v in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o same_o title_n of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o incommodious_a opinion_n rom._n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o century_n or_o second_o age_n after_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o cite_v tertullian_n for_o the_o same_o incommodious_a opinion_n 84._o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n say_v of_o he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la sentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la tertullianus_n clave_n soli_fw-la petro_n commissas_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la structam_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n do_v seem_v not_o without_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v only_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o on_o he_o 11._o they_o cite_v also_o four_o or_o five_o place_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n where_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o tertullian_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o confute_v for_o stubble-doctor_n together_o yet_o go_v they_o further_o with_o st._n cyprian_n cite_v divers_a other_o place_n out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o they_o take_v for_o stubble_n as_o where_o he_o say_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n 8._o one_o chair_n build_v upon_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o three_o or_o four_o like_a place_n more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o final_o they_o say_v of_o he_o and_o three_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n cyprianus_n maximus_n vrbanus_n and_o salonius_n magdeburgian_o do_v think_v that_o one_o chief_a bishop_n must_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n lo_o four_o old_a father_n that_o live_v almost_o 1400_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n reject_v here_o by_o four_o drink_a german_n gather_v together_o in_o some_o warm_a stow_n of_o magdeburg_n tipple_v strong_o as_o a_o man_n may_v presume_v and_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n for_o stubble_n beside_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o three_o person_n in_o this_o quaternity_n be_v call_v perhaps_o mattheus_fw-la judex_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 12._o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o rejection_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o he_o again_o in_o these_o word_n cyprian_n affirm_v express_o 8._o without_o all_o foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o further_a yet_o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n from_o which_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n proceed_v and_o final_o cyprian_a say_v they_o levit._n have_v
and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o best_a heretic_n 5._o lo_o here_o envy_n and_o malice_n how_o blind_a they_o be_v for_o as_o for_o baseness_n if_o he_o mean_v in_o blood_n or_o worldly_a honour_n it_o may_v perhaps_o with_o more_o probability_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v before_o he_o than_o to_o gregory_n who_o be_v as_o be_v know_v the_o son_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o rich_a senator_n gordianus_n as_o all_o author_n do_v testify_v magni_fw-la who_o palace_n on_o the_o hill_n scaurus_n near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o fair_a church_n and_o monastery_n and_o this_o man_n be_v his_o father_n heir_n build_v with_o his_o own_o substance_n seven_o monastery_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o rent_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n himself_o wherefore_o touch_v birth_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n this_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o baseness_n wherewith_o fox_n will_v disgrace_v he_o as_o he_o may_v perhaps_o with_o more_o probability_n have_v subscribe_v this_o note_n as_o before_o i_o say_v to_o any_o other_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n downward_o then_o to_o st._n gregory_n and_o as_o for_o rare_a and_o singular_a learning_n which_o impugn_v also_o baseness_n or_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o increase_v much_o nobility_n i_o think_v john_n fox_n dare_v not_o to_o make_v st._n gregory_n inferior_a to_o many_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o though_o he_o be_v no_o martyr_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o that_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o determine_v wherein_o this_o baseness_n do_v consist_v but_o that_o the_o simple_a fellow_n will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o to_o so_o great_a a_o man_n disgrace_n and_o for_o term_v he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o follow_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o dispraise_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o make_v base_a and_o best_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o tune_n and_o so_o we_o must_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o impertinent_a speech_n 6._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o oppose_v they_o against_o john_n fox_n as_o namely_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la that_o write_v his_o life_n and_o many_o other_o after_o he_o we_o shall_v oppress_v the_o poor_a fellow_n with_o multitude_n of_o witness_n yet_o can_v we_o let_v pass_v two_o that_o live_v in_o spain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o soon_o after_o the_o first_o be_v isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o write_v thus_o present_o upon_o his_o death_n gregorius_n papa_n gregory_n romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la praesul_fw-la compunctione_n timoris_fw-la dei_fw-la plenus_fw-la &_o humilitate_fw-la summus_fw-la tantoque_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la scientiae_fw-la lumine_fw-la praeditus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la illi_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o praeteritis_fw-la quidem_fw-la par_fw-fr fuit_fw-la unquam_fw-la pope_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v be_v full_a of_o compunction_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o most_o high_a in_o humility_n be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o not_o only_o any_o man_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o age_n past_a 7._o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n which_o holy_a st._n hildefonsus_n archbishop_n of_o tollet_fw-la have_v cite_v in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o of_o the_o same_o title_n not_o long_o after_o yield_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o asseveration_n of_o st._n isidore_n in_o these_o word_n hildefonse_n ita_fw-la enim_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la claruit_fw-la perfectione_n sublimis_fw-la ut_fw-la exclusis_fw-la omnium_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la illi_fw-la simile_n demonstret_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la vicit_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la antonium_n eloquentia_fw-la cyprianum_n sapientia_fw-la augustinum_n etc._n etc._n for_o st._n gregory_n do_v shine_v with_o so_o high_a a_o perfection_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n as_o the_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o worthy_a man_n be_v exclude_v antiquity_n have_v nothing_o to_o show_v like_a unto_o he_o see_v that_o in_o holiness_n he_o surpass_v st._n anthony_n in_o eloquence_n st._n cyprian_n in_o wisdom_n st._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v these_o man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v some_o kind_n of_o exaggeration_n yet_o we_o may_v hereby_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o age_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a and_o holy_a prelate_n how_o different_a they_o be_v from_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o mate_n in_o our_o day_n that_o seek_v so_o fond_o to_o discredit_v so_o rare_a a_o man_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o st._n gregory_n 8._o now_o as_o for_o our_o apostle_n st._n augustin_n though_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o heretic_n be_v exceed_o great_a both_o against_o his_o person_n and_o action_n yet_o be_v fox_n oftentimes_o force_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o his_o company_n as_o in_o these_o word_n will._n at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n ethelbert_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n abovesaid_a 596._o and_o the_o 36_o of_o his_o reign_n 9_o thus_o write_v he_o there_o and_o moreover_o talk_v of_o a_o great_a and_o special_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o britan_n than_o his_o adversary_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o observe_v the_o easter-feast_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v which_o miracle_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n by_o only_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o prelate_n have_v attempt_v the_o like_o before_o but_o can_v not_o achieve_v it_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o story_n both_o of_o bede_n and_o polychronicon_n huntingdon_n jornalensis_n fabian_n and_o other_o more_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n follow_v he_o go_v about_o to_o discredit_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possiblâ—_n and_o to_o diminish_v the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n in_o he_o for_o talk_v of_o a_o certain_a meeting_n of_o seven_o britan_n bishop_n with_o he_o where_o they_o say_v st._n austin_n be_v now_o make_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n will_v not_o raise_v nor_o move_v his_o body_n at_o their_o come_n in_o fox_n write_v thus_o much_o less_o will_v his_o pharisaical_a solemnity_n have_v gird_v himself_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o wash_v his_o brethren_n foot_n after_o their_o journey_n but_o how_o know_v john_n fox_n this_o augustin_n hear_v his_o reason_n see_v his_o lordship_n be_v so_o high_a or_o rather_o so_o heavy_a or_o rather_o so_o proud_a that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a move_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o be_v his_o affection_n see_v to_o the_o man_n and_o also_o by_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o bring_v he_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n to_o have_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n monk_n of_o bangor_n slay_v by_o ethelfred_n a_o heathen_a king_n of_o northumberland_n for_o that_o they_o come_v to_o chester_n to_o pray_v against_o he_o whereas_o fox_n himself_o notwithstanding_o do_v confess_v that_o both_o huntingdon_n and_o other_o author_n and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v also_o bede_n himself_o do_v say_v 35._o that_o st._n augustin_n be_v dead_a when_o this_o slaughter_n happen_v nor_o can_v any_o way_n this_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o any_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o yet_o do_v another_o companion_n of_o john_n fox_n go_v further_o and_o more_o malicious_o against_o this_o holy_a man_n our_o 35._o apostle_n to_o wit_n john_n bale_n the_o apostate_n friar_n who_o write_v thus_o augustinus_n romanus_n à _fw-fr gregorio_n primo_fw-la ad_fw-la anglosaxones_n papistica_fw-la fide_fw-la initiandos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la mittebatur_fw-la augustin_n the_o roman_a be_v send_v as_o a_o apostle_n from_o gregory_n the_o first_o to_o convert_v the_o english-saxons_a to_o a_o popish_a faith._n behold_v here_o how_o ancient_a papist_n the_o catholic_n of_o england_n be_v by_o this_o man_n opinion_n augustin_n 11._o i_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o bales_n false_a and_o contumelious_a speech_n concern_v st._n augustin_n as_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o archbishop_n
britanny_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o church_n of_o st_n martin_n be_v find_v fit_a to_o say_v mass_n and_o baptise_v in_o augustin_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o the_o britain_n christian_n be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v reprehend_v or_o mislike_v this_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n use_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o use_n also_o among_o they_o from_o all_o antiquity_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o novelty_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n 3._o moreover_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n go_v out_o of_o britanny_n or_o soon_o after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 440_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n that_o the_o two_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n and_o st._n lupus_n the_o first_o time_n lupus_n and_o st._n german_n and_o st._n severus_n the_o second_o time_n come_v into_o britanny_n to_o resist_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o to_o reestablish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v among_o they_o before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o well_o by_o work_v many_o miracle_n as_o by_o their_o preach_n which_o bede_n recount_v at_o large_a throughout_o many_o chapter_n 21._o but_o now_o that_o these_o three_o holy_a bishop_n the_o first_o of_o antisiodore_n in_o france_n the_o second_o of_o troy_n in_o campany_n the_o three_o of_o trever_n in_o germany_n be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o hold_v in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n catholic_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v they_o all_o three_o for_o canonize_v saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o 31_o of_o july_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o 15_o of_o october_n which_o will_v never_o be_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v different_a in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a as_o well_o by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o by_o their_o life_n write_v by_o other_o as_o also_o by_o divers_a thing_n recount_v by_o st._n bede_n in_o his_o story_n of_o their_o do_n in_o england_n as_o namely_o where_o he_o write_v of_o st._n german_n how_o he_o cure_v the_o tribune_n daughter_n of_o blindness_n by_o his_o prayer_n 18._o and_o by_o apply_v the_o relic_n of_o certain_a saint_n unto_o her_o eye_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n deinde_fw-la say_v he_o germanus_n plenus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o st._n german_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v invoke_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o present_o take_v from_o his_o side_n a_o certain_a box_n of_o saint_n relic_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o maid_n eye_n which_o out_o of_o hand_n receive_v perfect_a sight_n therewith_o whereat_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o write_v st._n bede_n of_o that_o act._n and_o further_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o even_o at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a devotion_n pray_v to_o the_o saint_n large_o and_o there_o leave_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n part_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o in_o exchange_n thereof_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o then_o yet_o further_o talk_v of_o another_o famous_a miracle_n and_o victory_n achieve_v by_o the_o say_a st._n german_n against_o heretic_n with_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n alleluia_n st._n bede_n say_v britan_n aderant_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la dies_fw-la quos_fw-la religisiores_fw-la reddebat_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o venerable_a day_n of_o lent_n be_v come_v which_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o priest_n of_o god_n make_v more_o religious_a etc._n etc._n 5._o behold_v here_o now_o almost_o 200_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n the_o use_n of_o relic_n of_o saint_n of_o pray_v to_o martyr_n and_o honour_v their_o sepulcher_n the_o use_n of_o alleluia_n the_o religious_a observation_n of_o lent_n and_o such_o other_o point_v record_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o the_o christian_a britan_n be_v this_o protestantlike_a think_v you_o or_o can_v these_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o new_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o talk_v of_o some_o britan_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n themselves_o 6._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o his_o british_a story_n much_o esteem_v and_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n write_v that_o at_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o chester_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 522._o as_o bale_n hold_v king_n arthur_n be_v present_a there_o be_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o prince_n 13._o lord_n and_o bishop_n for_o his_o coronation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o britanny_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v london_n york_n and_o chester_n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o chester_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o day_n of_o who_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la britannia_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la tantâ_fw-la religione_fw-la clarebat_fw-la ut_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la languore_fw-la gravatum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la sanaret_fw-la this_o man_n be_v primate_n of_o britanny_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o famous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n as_o he_o do_v heal_v any_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o prayer_n 7._o lo_o here_o the_o pope_n legate_n among_o the_o britan_n do_v also_o miracle_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o then_o further_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n solemnity_n that_o day_n organ_n he_o say_v postremo_fw-la peract_v â_fw-la processione_n tot_fw-la organa_fw-la tot_fw-la cantus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la utrisque_fw-la templis_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o the_o procession_n be_v end_v there_o be_v so_o many_o organ_n do_v sound_a and_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o music_n hear_v in_o both_o church_n as_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n behold_v procession_n and_o organ_n in_o britanny_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_v this_o man_n afterward_o leave_v of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n and_o become_v a_o ermit_n as_o both_o jeffrey_n and_o john_n bale_n do_v testify_v which_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v 8._o and_o further_a bale_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v the_o 18_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 522._o and_o that_o his_o body_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120_o the_o six_o of_o may_n be_v translate_v under_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n in_o southwales_n all_o which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v hold_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n which_o make_v also_o the_o matter_n evident_a that_o the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n be_v find_v in_o britanny_n be_v a_o latter_a custom_n not_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o by_o some_o few_o only_a 9_o in_o this_o man_n place_n be_v make_v archbishop_n the_o famous_a man_n david_n menevensis_n king_n arthur_n uncle_n as_o jeffrey_n and_o bale_n do_v testify_v who_o pass_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n from_o chester_n to_o st._n david_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o day_n of_o his_o name_n this_o david_n say_v bale_n be_v a_o goodly_a man_n of_o stature_n 540._o about_o four_o cubit_n high_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o after_o ten_o whole_a year_n study_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o a_o trumpet_n carrying_z always_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o he_o he_o extinguish_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o britanny_n preach_v incessant_o cure_v many_o sick_a and_o build_v twelve_o monastery_n and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o very_a great_a saint_n in_o his_o day_n and_o canonize_v afterward_o by_o calixtus_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n per_fw-la calixtum_fw-la secundum_fw-la say_v he_o papisticorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la in_o catalogum_fw-la he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o papistical_a god_n by_o
religion_n hold_v firm_a her_o continuance_n throughout_o all_o these_o tempest_n yea_o show_v herself_o more_o clear_a eminent_a and_o notorious_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o most_o constant_a member_n than_o she_o do_v before_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n overthrow_v and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pilar_n of_o truth_n above_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o st._n cyprian_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v note_n to_o come_v out_o of_o persecution_n as_o gold_n out_o of_o fire_n more_o bright_a illustrious_a and_o eminent_a than_o before_o or_o as_o a_o excellent_a ship_n well_o tackle_v and_o skilful_o guide_v break_v through_o the_o wave_n without_o hurt_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o 1600_o year_n wherein_o this_o ship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v pass_v through_o no_o few_o storm_n than_o there_o be_v year_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o whereas_o many_o hundred_o sect_n and_o sectary_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n perish_v and_o consume_v either_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o a_o little_a extern_a persecution_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v many_o example_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o our_o former_a deduction_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o one_o domestical_a example_n of_o our_o own_o day_n there_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o severity_n be_v begin_v by_o our_o state_n against_o two_o opposite_a religion_n in_o england_n the_o catholic_n and_o puritan_n though_o much_o more_o rigorous_a against_o the_o former_a than_o the_o second_o yet_o have_v catholic_a religion_n increase_v thereby_o and_o puritanism_n be_v break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o different_a success_n we_o shall_v touch_v afterward_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1530_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o perfect_a subordination_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n remain_v in_o england_n whole_a as_o the_o say_a king_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o most_o prudent_a religious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o he_o again_o from_o his_o renown_a ancestor_n who_o yet_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n so_o be_v he_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o well_o waldensians_n religion_n arrian_n anabaptist_n lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n and_o the_o like_a burn_v by_o he_o for_o dissent_v from_o the_o universal_a know_a church_n and_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o fox_n set_v down_o with_o great_a complaint_n and_o regret_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 4._o and_o when_o luther_n afterward_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517_o king_n henry_n cause_v first_o the_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n to_o confute_v the_o mad_a fellow_n and_o after_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n 1523._o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o see_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o by_o his_o ambassador_n dr._n clark_n after_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o who_o in_o gratification_n thereof_o give_v his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o most_o honourable_a style_n and_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith._n pope_n 5._o and_o thus_o continue_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o religion_n under_o he_o in_o england_n until_o the_o foresay_a year_n 1530._o at_o what_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o most_o fatal_a and_o unfortunate_a contention_n between_o clement_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o about_o his_o divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o show_v his_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o second_o against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o praemunire_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n and_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n either_o of_o fear_n or_o flattery_n call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o england_n 1530._o 6._o the_o king_n also_o begin_v to_o show_v open_o his_o disgust_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o pretence_n and_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v the_o king_n religion_n change_v by_o this_o or_o do_v he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o faith_n for_o this_o disaffection_n towards_o the_o pope_n no_o true_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o action_n for_o he_o frequent_v the_o mass_n no_o less_o than_o before_o he_o burn_v heretic_n more_o than_o ever_o as_o appear_v by_o fox_n his_o account_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n after_o this_o heretic_n and_o albeit_o at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o this_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o attend_v less_o to_o repress_v heresy_n for_o some_o year_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o be_v his_o judgement_n no_o less_o against_o they_o than_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o grow_v his_o aversion_n from_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o look_v over_o the_o year_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o disgust_n and_o breach_n with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1531_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v his_o aversion_n from_o that_o pope_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o lutheran_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o david_n foster_n valentine_n frieze_n 1531._o john_n tenkesbury_n the_o old_a man_n of_o buckingham_n and_o other_o which_o fox_n do_v complain_v of_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o discontentment_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v certain_a thing_n rather_o to_o terrify_v he_o than_o to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n audley_n as_o make_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n chancellor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o which_o audley_n be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n lutheranism_n in_o use_v also_o familiar_o thomas_z cromwell_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n or_o worse_o cromwell_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o go_v over_o into_o france_n confer_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o whereupon_o king_n henry_n return_v into_o england_n not_o only_o speak_v open_a word_n against_o pope_n clement_n but_o suffer_v one_o dr._n cutwyn_n dean_n of_o hertfort_n to_o preach_v public_o against_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o king._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o greenwich_n who_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o that_o vein_n as_o a_o grave_a religious_a father_n name_v elstow_n reprehend_v he_o public_o out_o of_o the_o choir_n or_o roodloft_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o open_a contradiction_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v within_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o controversy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o do_v fox_n recount_v unto_o we_o divers_a of_o his_o martyr_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n this_o year_n as_o namely_o james_n baynam_n robert_n debnam_n nicolas_n marish_a robert_n king_n and_o other_o 8._o there_o follow_v the_o year_n 1533_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n be_v marry_v to_o queen_n ann_n bullen_n 1533._o and_o consequent_o this_o year_n pass_v most_o in_o triumph_n about_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n as_o also_o the_o birth_n and_o baptism_n of_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v so_o as_o little_a be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o way_n but_o a_o great_a gate_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o luther_n favourer_n by_o this_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o fox_n do_v assign_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gospel_n principal_o from_o this_o year_n in_o respect_n both_o
each_o sect_n pretend_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o substance_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o their_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o insolency_n in_o they_o to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o say_v true_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o hereof_o ensue_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o in_o catholic_n can_v have_v no_o place_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o one_o example_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v we_o here_o allege_v thereby_o better_a to_o declare_v the_o case_n 21._o king_n henry_n during_o his_o reign_n cause_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o first_o henry_n certain_a anabaptist_n and_o new_a arian_n namely_o in_o the_o 27_o and_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o condemnation_n be_v nineteen_o man_n and_o six_o woman_n as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v and_o in_o the_o second_o be_v three_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n condemn_v these_o anabaptist_n deny_v among_o other_o point_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o can_v actual_o believe_v for_o defence_n of_o which_o doctrine_n they_o stand_v resolute_o upon_o many_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o they_o then_o seem_v to_o wit_n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la marc._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v pretend_v lo_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o infant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v ought_v not_o to_o receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o reason_v they_o and_o beside_o this_o text_n they_o and_o their_o chief_a master_n do_v allege_v almost_o thirty_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o which_o seem_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o by_o their_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a appear_v 22._o the_o like_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v also_o for_o that_o other_o absurd_a position_n of_o they_o that_o no_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o non_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o again_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la acceperint_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribunt_fw-la matth._n 26._o all_o that_o use_n the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n thus_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v draw_v but_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o fire_n for_o testimony_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o arian_n also_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n allege_v no_o less_o plain_a place_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o seem_v namely_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n john_n gospel_n ch_n 14._o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la major_a i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v and_o this_o of_o they_o who_o burn_v together_o obstinate_o in_o one_o fire_n in_o england_n 23._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o they_o allege_v plain_a place_n also_o both_o against_o we_o and_o calvinist_n as_o themselves_o think_v for_o against_o calvinist_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o urge_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o for_o their_o gross_a opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n which_o place_n the_o zwinglians_n accept_v do_v turn_v the_o same_o against_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o call_v bread_n in_o the_o scripture_n henry_n it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o this_o pass_v between_o friar_n barn_n and_o the_o two_o apostata_fw-la priest_n gerard_n and_o jerom_n burn_v with_o he_o the_o first_o a_o fervent_a lutheran_n the_o other_o two_o earnest_a zwinglians_n all_o three_o consume_v by_o fire_n at_o one_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n by_o king_n henry_n appointment_n in_o the_o thirty-second_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n 24._o but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o three_o or_o four_o sort_n of_o sectary_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n who_o be_v neither_o anabaptist_n arian_n nor_o yet_o perfect_a lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o but_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o every_o man_n shall_v think_v best_a zwinglian_o so_o hold_v william_n tyndall_n as_o also_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n who_o john_n fox_n do_v compare_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o timothy_n frith_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n by_o the_o king_n express_a commandment_n in_o the_o twenty-sixth_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o tyndall_n not_o long_o after_o in_o flanders_n by_o the_o say_v king_n procurement_n as_o more_o large_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v john_n fox_n his_o calendar_n of_o martyr_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o say_v to_o allege_v fox_n himself_o who_o set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o frith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v assign_v this_o for_o the_o first_o 942._o first_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o every_o man_n shall_v think_v best_a and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v divers_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n forsooth_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o fox_n seem_v to_o like_v well_o both_o of_o this_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n 25._o now_o then_o here_o be_v four_o or_o five_o sort_n of_o sectary_n condemn_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o all_o defend_v themselves_o by_o show_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v reserve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v general_o in_o the_o know_a church_n before_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o indictment_n of_o heresy_n lie_v true_o and_o just_o against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o this_o pride_n self-will_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n against_o the_o catholic_n that_o die_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o of_o these_o accusation_n can_v just_o be_v lay_v for_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n nor_o have_v invent_v any_o thing_n of_o new_a nor_o do_v adhere_v to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v accuse_v do_v make_v their_o plea_n and_o defence_n far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o use_n and_o practice_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v heretic_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n that_o they_o see_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o and_o general_a council_n to_o have_v allow_v thereof_o that_o the_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n and_o all_o other_o whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v not_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o but_o so_o expound_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o acknowledge_v this_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o king_n henry_n himself_o defend_v the_o same_o most_o earnest_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n not_o many_o year_n before_o against_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n devise_v but_o deliver_v as_o haeres_fw-la tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o point_n thereof_o be_v to_o
be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n council_n and_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o plead_v of_o catholic_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o treason_n object_v against_o they_o for_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o you_o see_v divers_a notorious_a difference_n between_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o they_o for_o that_o among_o the_o sectary_n every_o one_o hold_v what_o himself_o think_v best_a of_o thing_n invent_v by_o themselves_o every_o one_o cite_v scripture_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o list_v without_o authority_n precedent_n or_o example_n of_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v just_o call_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chooser_n for_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o what_o to_o believe_v in_o every_o sect_n and_o reduce_v the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wit_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o high_a crime_n that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n can_v be_v commit_v 27._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o this_o for_o that_o they_o stick_v to_o authority_n obedience_n integrity_n example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o invent_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v establish_v to_o they_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o author_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n fellowship_n or_o faction_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o town_n city_n province_n kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o general_o by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v call_v catholic_o which_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a and_o general_a 28._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a martyr_n and_o heretical_a malefactor_n put_v to_o death_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n martyr_n whereof_o yet_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a story_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar-martyr_n and_o to_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o with_o we_o show_v that_o yet_o never_a dog_n and_o cat_n nor_o yet_o sampsons_n fox_n do_v ever_o so_o disagree_v in_o nature_n and_o condition_n as_o these_o good_a martyr_n do_v in_o faction_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v martyr_n or_o witness_n of_o any_o one_o faith_n whatsoever_o 29._o and_o with_o this_o also_o will_v we_o end_v the_o discourse_n of_o king_n henry_n life_n have_v sufficient_o show_v as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n hold_v her_o foot_n and_o continuance_n also_o under_o their_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n no_o less_o perhaps_o than_o before_o yea_o she_o show_v herself_o much_o more_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o she_o suffer_v than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n for_o that_o the_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n of_o such_o excellent_a man_n as_o be_v bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n more_o dr._n forest_n and_o many_o other_o such_o worthy_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o day_n do_v more_o illustrate_v she_o and_o make_v extern_a nation_n to_o talk_v more_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o english_a catholic_n than_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o that_o persecution_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o like_a success_n have_v happen_v since_o both_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v as_o brief_o we_o shall_v here_o declare_v 30._o and_o as_o for_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v but_o short_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o passage_n from_o catholic_a religion_n to_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o sharp_a for_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o under_o king_n henry_n for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o young_a and_o those_o that_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n not_o thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o state_n and_o affair_n trouble_v also_o with_o much_o division_n and_o emulation_n among_o themselves_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o prosecute_v matter_n so_o exact_o against_o catholic_n as_o some_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v yet_o begin_v they_o very_o well_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a persecution_n and_o deprivation_n of_o two_o principal_a bishop_n gardiner_z of_o winchester_z and_o bonner_n of_o london_n by_o such_o violent_a calumnious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o heretic_n to_o use_v the_o particular_n whereof_o john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v day_n if_o they_o have_v have_v time_n for_o that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o follow_v his_o religion_n and_o humour_n while_o he_o live_v be_v now_o also_o resolve_v to_o enjoy_v the_o preferment_n and_o sensuality_n of_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o any_o way_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o get_v authority_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o protector_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o most_o power_n begin_v to_o lay_v lusty_o about_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o they_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n or_o resist_v their_o invention_n 31._o and_o hereupon_o divers_a be_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o imprison_v divers_a flee_v over_o sea_n sundry_n most_o captious_a and_o calumnious_a question_n and_o demand_n be_v devise_v to_o entangle_v man_n as_o namely_o whether_o a_o king_n of_o one_o year_n old_a be_v not_o as_o true_o a_o king_n as_o at_o forty_o or_o fifty_o which_o if_o you_o do_v grant_v concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v true_a then_o present_o they_o infer_v that_o king_n edward_n be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a want_v yet_o discretion_n may_v also_o be_v lawful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n yea_o change_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n all_o parliament_n synod_n and_o council_n before_o his_o day_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a judgement_n to_o understand_v what_o religion_n mean_v yet_o be_v he_o make_v judge_v thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o and_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_o urge_v by_o the_o protector_n seymor_n to_o all_o preacher_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v inculcate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o himself_o take_v all_o the_o say_a child_n king_n authority_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v head_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o place_n whereunto_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n john_n bale_n the_o apostata_fw-la friar_n that_o live_v under_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v in_o print_n and_o place_v he_o for_o a_o learned_a author_n among_o his_o illustrious_a british_a writter_n 237._o for_o that_o some_o proclamation_n perhaps_o pass_v by_o his_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o he_o can_v scarce_o write_v or_o read._n 32._o but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o paradox_n of_o the_o child_n king_n supereminent_a ability_n high_a authority_n and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v alter_v change_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o one_o year_n old_a be_v sound_v in_o pulpit_n every_o where_o at_o this_o time_n whereof_o sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o king_n schoolmaster_n among_o other_o write_v a_o several_a treatise_n beside_o the_o large_a message_n send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o devonshire_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o same_o also_o be_v object_v grievous_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o bishop_n bonner_n by_o name_n that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o sermon_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o protector_n so_o sufficient_o urge_v this_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o his_o nonage_n as_o be_v require_v and_o this_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o
catholic_a church_n have_v all_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o spark_n only_o as_o fox_n require_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o multitude_n of_o true_a teacher_n without_o interruption_n and_o not_o one_o start_v up_o in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o wherewith_o fox_n seem_v to_o be_v content_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o church_n fox_n 25._o and_o final_o if_o fox_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o former_a definition_n of_o a_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sparkle_v doctrine_n of_o truth_n therein_o teach_v shall_v leave_v the_o same_o and_o offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o great_a illustrious_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v by_o many_o argument_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o pretence_n for_o a_o time_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o this_o church_n in_o the_o sequent_a age_n and_o not_o to_o disclaim_v from_o she_o to_o his_o hide_a church_n again_o which_o if_o he_o yield_v unto_o then_o have_v we_o now_o a_o visible_a and_o eminent_a true_a church_n on_o foot_n by_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o she_o can_v perish_v again_o 8._o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o treatise_n from_o this_o time_n downward_o to_o our_o day_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o do_v ensue_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v who_o stick_v to_o she_o and_o who_o fly_v from_o she_o who_o follow_v she_o constant_o or_o who_o give_v the_o slip_n for_o that_o she_o be_v now_o once_o so_o potent_a notorious_a and_o illustrious_a as_o both_o part_n do_v confess_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o in_o earnest_n that_o she_o be_v his_o church_n also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v shrink_v or_o fade_v away_o again_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v see_v it_o how_o where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o accident_n shall_v fall_v out_o neither_o can_v fox_n and_o his_o people_n be_v now_o once_o in_o she_o and_o of_o she_o by_o his_o own_o pretence_n be_v find_v out_o of_o she_o afterward_o but_o only_o by_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n and_o run_v away_o this_o than_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v chap._n iii_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a church_n for_o other_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o where_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v run_v over_o the_o first_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o station_n which_o be_v for_o other_o 300_o year_n begin_v from_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n downward_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o who_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v grow_v and_o confirm_v itself_o powerful_o especial_o after_o persecution_n do_v cease_v as_o by_o all_o story_n appear_v have_v have_v thirty-two_a pope_n between_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n whereof_o thirty_o be_v hold_v for_o great_a saint_n and_o three_o or_o four_o be_v martyr_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n also_o of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v most_o excellent_a man_n both_o grecian_n and_o latin_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o what_o want_v in_o these_o three_o age_n from_o the_o former_a three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o three_o do_v flourish_v eusebius_n lactantius_n christ_n rheticius_n juvencus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n optatus_n climacus_n basil_n nazianzenus_n ambrose_n prudentius_n hierom_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o rhe_n five_o age_n st._n augustin_n possidonius_fw-la sulpitius_n orosius_n cassianus_n prosper_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n falgentius_n and_o many_o more_o and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n cassiodorus_n emisenus_n procopius_n fortunatus_n venantius_n evagrius_n gregorius_n turonensis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o which_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o excellent_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a beside_o many_o general_n national_a and_o provincial_a council_n whereof_o five_o be_v universal_a the_o first_o of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o of_o ephesus_n the_o four_o of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o there_o be_v 630_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o be_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n but_o of_o provincial_n and_o national_a council_n there_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o seventy_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o time_n 3._o by_o all_o which_o concourse_n of_o testimony_n the_o force_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o father_n doctor_n pope_n year_n and_o council_n agree_v together_o all_o throughout_o the_o world_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n of_o respect_n and_o majesty_n as_o not_o only_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o other_o christian_a people_n but_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n except_o such_o as_o be_v note_v with_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o some_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n do_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n whereby_o this_o visible_a illustrious_a roman_a church_n be_v make_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a notorious_a and_o know_v embrace_v all_o christendom_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o john_n fox_n to_o find_v out_o any_o creep_a hide_a church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o these_o three_o age_n and_o yet_o different_a from_o this_o visible_a and_o splendent_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o find_v out_o this_o in_o these_o latter_a three_o hundred_o year_n than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o external_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n be_v increase_v much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o first_o three_o before_o treat_v of_o which_o pass_v all_o in_o persecution_n christ_n 4._o the_o heresy_n also_o and_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n be_v beat_v down_o more_o strong_o by_o the_o foresay_a father_n bishop_n and_o council_n than_o before_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n from_o persecution_n to_o attend_v unto_o they_o than_o have_v those_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n the_o principal_a heresy_n of_o this_o four_o age_n be_v meletian_o donatist_n arian_n novatian_o macedonian_n luciferian_o aërian_o eunomian_o apollinarian_o aetian_o priscillianist_n jovinians_n vigilantian_o collyridians_n helvidian_n antimarians_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o five_o age_n be_v pelagian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o such_o rabble_n and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n severian_n monothelites_n chrystolytes_n agnoite_n sadducee_n theopaschites_n and_o the_o like_a out_o of_o which_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o divers_a time_n place_n and_o country_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o malicious_o out_o of_o their_o obscure_a corner_n against_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a church_n if_o john_n fox_n will_v frame_v his_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a church_n which_o yet_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o as_o he_o say_v and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a to_o worldly_a eye_n 9_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o great_a probability_n for_o that_o these_o fellow_n be_v neglect_v and_o tread_v down_o indeed_o by_o the_o other_o opposite_a roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o as_o john_n fox_n require_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n continue_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o by_o no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o they_o have_v that_o other_o quality_n also_o proper_a to_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n that_o they_o always_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o in_o this_o
respect_n of_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n john_n fox_n may_v easy_o join_v his_o church_n with_o they_o as_o also_o in_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o christ_n 5._o he_o may_v join_v also_o in_o divers_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n hold_v as_o peculiar_a heresy_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v hold_v also_o in_o these_o day_n by_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o namely_o he_o may_v join_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o call_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o themselves_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a song_n of_o our_o modern_a protestant_n and_o further_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o donatist_n and_o our_o protestant_n be_v 6._o both_o in_o manner_n condition_n doctrine_n and_o belief_n read_v st._n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o object_v against_o they_o these_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o dog_n overthrow_v altar_n break_v chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o cast_v a_o bottle_n of_o holy_a chrism_n out_o of_o the_o church-window_n shave_a priest_n head_n to_o take_v away_o their_o unction_n turn_v nun_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o the_o world_n pollute_v all_o church_n stuff_n and_o the_o like_a and_o whether_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o join_v also_o in_o these_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 54._o 6._o they_o may_v join_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o eunomian_o for_o their_o only_a faith_n who_o affirm_v as_o st._n augustin_n say_v quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la guorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o the_o commit_n and_o perseverance_n in_o never_o so_o great_a sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o faith._n 53._o they_o may_v also_o join_v with_o the_o novatian_o of_o that_o time_n in_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o aerian_o who_o teach_v as_o st._n angustin_n say_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la oblationem_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o further_o that_o solemn_a feast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o to_o fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 7._o thus_o testify_v st._n augustin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o jovinian_a that_o follow_v he_o jovinian_a both_o the_o say_a father_n and_o st._n hierom_n that_o write_v against_o he_o do_v accuse_v he_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n that_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o profitable_a that_o chaste_a marriage_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o merit_n to_o profess_a virginity_n in_o nun_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n that_o some_o nun_n have_v marry_v in_o rome_n and_o final_o that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a currant_n protestant_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o they_o may_v join_v also_o with_o the_o helvidian_o or_o antidicomarian_n in_o impugn_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o much_o more_o with_o vigilantius_n in_o impugn_v the_o continent_n sole_a life_n of_o clergyman_n vigilantium_fw-la worship_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n use_v of_o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o daytime_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o communion_n john_n fox_n his_o church_n do_v hold_v in_o these_o three_o age_n either_o with_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o these_o lurk_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o say_a church_n fox_n and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o have_v proceed_v according_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v a_o several_a book_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n under_o this_o title_n the_o second_o book_n 95._o contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o second_o book_n withal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o recount_v the_o martyr_n of_o those_o day_n what_o shift_n devise_v he_o think_v you_o to_o blear_v his_o reader_n eye_n with_o all_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o story_n you_o shall_v hear_v brief_o and_o by_o this_o one_o trick_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o meaning_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 9_o first_o he_o write_v but_o five_o leaf_n in_o all_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n book_n a_o short_a volume_n you_o will_v say_v for_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o argument_n and_o yet_o further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o of_o these_o five_o leaf_n he_o pass_v two_o in_o tell_v tale_n and_o matter_n that_o fall_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o 180._o and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v in_o his_o former_a book_n by_o order_n of_o time_n and_o story_n and_o then_o the_o other_o three_o leaf_n he_o spend_v in_o set_v down_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pagan_a king_n unto_o st._n augustin_n come_v so_o as_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a christian_a church_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o flourish_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o three_o age_n we_o find_v only_o five_o leave_n design_v but_o scarce_o three_o line_n perform_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a part_n john_n fox_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o these_o three_o age_n for_o his_o hide_a church_n you_o may_v consider_v also_o what_o a_o honest_a bargainer_n he_o be_v and_o how_o well_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n wherein_o he_o say_v monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o see_v he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o hitherto_o either_o large_o or_o brief_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o race_n or_o course_n of_o any_o church_n general_n or_o particular_a domestical_a or_o foreign_a good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a his_o or_o we_o for_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v only_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o which_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n see_v that_o these_o three_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v the_o most_o abundant_a of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v he_o see_v by_o the_o century_n of_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o who_o do_v enlarge_v themselves_o much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o former_a enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n though_o all_o against_o themselves_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o here_o will_v also_o appear_v which_o john_n fox_n well_o perceive_v think_v best_a by_o slight_a of_o silence_n to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n of_o treat_v a_o history_n so_o apparent_o against_o himself_o which_o slight_n notwithstanding_o or_o rather_o flight_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n do_v easy_o see_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_a promise_n make_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o 300_o
dive_v in_o the_o water_n that_o they_o must_v have_v lamp_n light_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v and_o send_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o how_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o with_o what_o vigil_n and_o prayer_n before_o and_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o that_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v it_o open_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o great_a miracle_n fall_v out_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o real_a presence_n these_o 432.433_o and_o almost_o infinite_a other_o point_n like_v unto_o these_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v prove_v at_o length_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o this_o four_o age_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n thereof_o 27._o wherefore_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n these_o lutheran_n writer_n be_v who_o do_v record_v so_o many_o important_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o and_o have_v allege_v they_o than_o they_o refute_v all_o again_o present_o with_o this_o bare_a shift_n that_o they_o be_v either_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o superstition_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n fast_n talk_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n what_o meat_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o how_o rigorous_o they_o abstain_v and_o how_o long_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v write_v thus_o jejunia_fw-la observasse_fw-la religiosiùs_fw-la quidem_fw-la seu_fw-la superstitiosiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la superioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christianos_n historiae_fw-la testantur_fw-la history_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v observe_v fasting-day_n more_o religious_o or_o rather_o more_o superstitious_o than_o any_o age_n before_o for_o that_o human_a tradition_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o multiply_v and_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o work_n thus_o say_v these_o german_n that_o never_o perhaps_o fast_v a_o day_n in_o their_o life_n nor_o ever_o abstain_v for_o devotion-sake_n from_o any_o good_a morsel_n of_o meat_n that_o their_o lip_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o spend_n of_o time_n to_o refute_v they_o well_o then_o by_o these_o few_o example_n take_v out_o of_o two_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o this_o four_o age_n we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o we_o will_v go_v over_o all_o the_o three_o century_n for_o these_o three_o age_n from_o constantine_n to_o st._n gregory_n and_o thereby_o also_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o fox_n write_v so_o little_a of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v whole_o against_o they_o 28._o but_o now_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n will_v ask_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v dedicate_v a_o special_a book_n to_o wit_n his_o second_o of_o act_n and_o monument_n unto_o these_o three_o age_n after_o constantine_n for_o so_o be_v his_o title_n how_o i_o say_v 95._o he_o can_v make_v up_o a_o distinct_a book_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n therein_o contain_v purpose_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v another_o foxly_a fetch_n of_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o to_o do_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o for_o that_o despair_v to_o have_v matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o slide_v away_o slight_o to_o another_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v in_o his_o title_n to_o wit_n of_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n after_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800._o but_o for_o that_o these_o two_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o do_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n i_o think_v best_a to_o treat_v several_o thereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n john_n fox_n have_v as_o little_a room_n for_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n iu._n how_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n in_o england_n during_o the_o three_o station_n of_o time_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n unto_o egbert_n our_o first_o monarch_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n 800._o there_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o three_o distinction_n or_o station_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n and_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o be_v handle_v distinct_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o indeed_o this_o station_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o english_a primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o first_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o age_n which_o delight_v his_o heretical_a humour_n no_o not_o our_o very_a conversion_n itself_o from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o shuffle_v the_o same_o over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o foresay_a second_o book_n together_o with_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o as_o he_o include_v the_o act_n of_o 500_o year_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o general_n and_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o a_o dozen_o leave_n only_o slight_o of_o which_o dozen_o leave_n the_o least_o part_n do_v concern_v this_o time_n whereas_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o handle_v the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o other_o such_o paltry_a heretic_n not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o he_o write_v whole_a volume_n and_o many_o hundred_o leave_n together_o but_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o primitive_a church_n father_n doctor_n and_o saint_n thereof_o he_o write_v both_o very_a little_a and_o most_o contemptuous_o and_o yet_o want_v he_o not_o author_n to_o give_v he_o matter_n in_o this_o behalf_n see_v that_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n have_v leave_v five_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n thereof_o beside_o other_o that_o have_v ensue_v as_o gosselinus_fw-la malmsbury_n westmonasteriensis_n and_o other_o year_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o john_n fox_n see_v these_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o lie_v down_o more_o clear_o before_o we_o if_o it_o may_v be_v than_o the_o rest_n especial_o to_o englishman_n the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o courage_n to_o deal_v much_o therewith_o but_o seek_v to_o shuffle_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v convenient_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o discredit_v by_o scoff_v taunt_n corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o these_o two_o age_n and_o thereby_o somewhat_o to_o let_v you_o see_v and_o behold_v what_o pass_v therein_o though_o very_o brief_o and_o how_o john_n fox_n do_v behave_v himself_o in_o relate_v the_o same_o 3._o first_o then_o year_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o 200_o year_n which_o be_v the_o 700_o and_o 800_o year_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v recount_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v thirty-three_o pope_n from_o gregory_n i._o to_o leo_n iii_o and_o in_o the_o east_n empire_n the_o west_n be_v decay_v before_o some_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o emperor_n reign_v one_o after_o another_o from_o mauritius_n to_o constantine_n vi_o and_o irene_n his_o mother_n in_o who_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o france_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o
west_n by_o the_o foresay_a pope_n leo_n iii_o 800._o and_o during_o this_o race_n of_o time_n the_o say_v universal_a church_n flourish_v great_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v st._n isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n sophronius_n leontius_n theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venerable_n bede_n johannes_n damascenus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la our_o countryman_n vsuardus_n and_o other_o 4._o this_o time_n have_v many_o learned_a council_n also_o general_n whereof_o two_o be_v general_n the_o one_o be_v the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a whereby_o be_v beat_v down_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o jacobite_n the_o armenian_n monothelites_n neophonite_n time_n lampetian_o agnychites_n iconomachian_o or_o image-breaker_n and_o other_o the_o like_a beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o church_n the_o new_a conversion_n of_o many_o country_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n england_n among_o which_o may_v principal_o be_v recount_v our_o english_a saxon_n as_o also_o by_o their_o mean_n divers_a province_n afterward_o of_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n and_o this_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n in_o general_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o bring_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o but_o if_o you_o will_v talk_v of_o our_o new_a english_a church_n plant_v in_o this_o mean_a space_n and_o insert_v or_o unite_v to_o that_o general_n catholic_a church_n as_o a_o branch_n or_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o a_o new_a daughter_n subordinate_a to_o her_o mother_n we_o shall_v see_v her_o progress_n to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o multiply_v mighty_o in_o these_o 200_o year_n both_o in_o number_n doctrine_n and_o great_a piety_n of_o life_n which_o john_n fox_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v in_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o seven_o english_a saxon_n kingdom_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o time_n he_o set_v down_o divers_a table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o seventeen_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o augustin_n to_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n and_o another_o table_n of_o thirty_o cathedral_n church_n abbey_n and_o nunnery_n build_v and_o abundant_o endow_v by_o christian_a english_a king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o a_o three_o table_n of_o nine_o several_a king_n beside_o many_o more_o of_o chief_a nobility_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o their_o temporal_a state_n enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o more_o strict_o to_o serve_v almighty_a god._n all_o which_o john_n fox_n be_v force_v to_o recount_v against_o himself_o and_o find_v no_o one_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o much_o less_o any_o company_n on_o who_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n to_o build_v up_o his_o hide_a church_n in_o england_n withal_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o by_o we_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o for_o better_a memory_n sake_n that_o which_o before_o we_o admonish_v to_o wit_n that_o fox_n find_v these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o english_a primitive_a church_n so_o barren_a of_o matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n thereof_o he_o spend_v only_o eight_o leave_n of_o paper_n and_o these_o rather_o in_o deride_v and_o scoff_v the_o same_o and_o principal_a pillar_n thereof_o than_o write_v any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o which_o cause_n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v these_o note_n and_o title_n common_o write_v over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o leave_n and_o page_n augustin_n arrival_n in_o kent_n gregory_n the_o base_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a proud_a augustin_n lie_v miracle_n shave_n crown_n beda_n his_o birth_n and_o the_o like_a 113._o of_o which_o learned_a holy_a man_n story_n i_o mean_v st._n bede_n he_o make_v so_o little_a account_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n recite_v a_o letter_n out_o of_o he_o write_v by_o a_o holy_a man_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o sherwyn_n in_o northumberland_n to_o naitonus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o pict_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bede_n i_o have_v annex_v not_o for_o any_o great_a reason_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pastime_n in_o see_v the_o fond_a ignorance_n of_o that_o monkish_a age_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pleasant_a fox_n in_o these_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n which_o be_v to_o discredit_v that_o whole_a time_n and_o all_o our_o primitive_a church_n 18._o 7._o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la i_o do_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o two_o national_a synod_n gather_v in_o england_n in_o these_o two_o age_n by_o two_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o one_o theodorus_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680_o and_o relate_v by_o beda_n and_o the_o other_o st._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o year_n 747_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o bede_n death_n and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n and_o by_o view_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n you_o will_v see_v whether_o those_o age_n be_v so_o fond_a in_o ignorance_n as_o fox_n make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o thetford_n fox_n gather_v ten_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n fox_n 8._o i._o that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n viz._n prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la ii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o iii_o that_o monastery_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n iv._o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o stray_v from_o one_o place_n that_o be_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o abbot_n also_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o their_o first_o enter_v v._o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o place_n without_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o own_o bishop_n vi_o that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n come_v into_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o neither_o shall_v they_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a within_o the_o precinct_n of_o any_o bishop_n without_o his_o special_a permission_n vii_o that_o synod_n provincial_a shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o realm_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n viii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n ix_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v augment_v as_o the_o number_n of_o people_n increase_v x._o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a no_o incest_n to_o be_v suffer_v neither_o any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o fornication_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a chapter_n of_o that_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 84._o 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o synod_n hold_v at_o clonisho_n fox_n gather_v thirty-one_o decree_n as_o follow_v 747._o i._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o see_v to_o their_o office_n and_o in_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o fault_n ii_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o place_n dissever_v asunder_o iii_o that_o every_o bishop_n once_o a_o year_n shall_v go_v about_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n iv._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v admonish_v their_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o live_v regular_o and_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o inferior_n but_o love_v they_o v._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o monastery_n which_o the_o secular_a man_n have_v invade_v and_o can_v not_o then_o betake_v from_o they_o to_o live_v regular_o vi_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n before_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v examine_v vii_o that_o in_o monastery_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v viii_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v no_o disposer_n of_o secular_a business_n ix_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o baptise_v
pious_a prince_n and_o lord_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n anno_fw-la 10._o upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n the_o eight_o indiction_n and_o etheldred_n reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o adulphus_n be_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o lodtharius_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o theodorus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o island_n venerable_a man_n sit_v with_o he_o in_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a sacred_a gospel_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n hedtfield_n after_o treaty_n have_v they_o expound_v the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o manner_n 24._o sicut_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o do_v deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o in_o person_n ancestor_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n and_o as_o the_o symbolum_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o general_o all_o whole_a and_o universal_a synod_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o do_v we_o follow_v their_o step_n both_o pious_o and_o catholic_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n inspire_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n profess_v and_o believe_v and_o constant_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n belief_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n we_o receive_v also_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a five_o synod_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o our_o time_n by_o the_o bless_a christian_a father_n our_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n those_o 318_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 315._o nice_a against_o arius_n and_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o 150_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 380._o constantinople_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o of_o the_o 200_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 428._o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n and_o his_o error_n and_o of_o the_o 230_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 457._o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o 165_o father_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o 532._o constantinople_n against_o divers_a heretic_n and_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v receive_v all_o these_o council_n and_o we_o do_v glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o glorify_v he_o add_v nothing_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v also_o both_o by_o heart_n and_o mouth_n all_o those_o who_o these_o father_n do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v and_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o who_o they_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 25._o behold_v here_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o catholic_a council_n of_o old_a time_n who_o lay_v down_o first_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o then_o after_o due_a examination_n of_o scripture_n consider_v that_o antiquity_n of_o father_n and_o council_n have_v determine_v in_o god_n church_n before_o they_o even_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o and_o therein_o insist_v agree_v all_o in_o one_o and_o reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o new_a contrary_a or_o different_a doctrine_n and_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n have_v she_o continue_v now_o for_o 1600_o year_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a whereas_o sectary_n lack_v this_o humility_n wisdom_n and_o subordination_n but_o especial_o god_n grace_n be_v divide_v and_o consume_v among_o themselves_o 26._o but_o i_o will_v pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o point_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n in_o these_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n than_o fantastical_a fox_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v which_o be_v great_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o malmsbury_n write_v 113._o and_o fox_n also_o confess_v the_o same_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v soon_o after_o this_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o constantinople_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n against_o the_o monothelite_n trullo_n that_o deny_v two_o distinct_a will_n of_o christ_n our_o archbishop_n theodorus_n with_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n be_v call_v for_o by_o pope_n agatho_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o say_a council_n where_o there_o be_v 331_o bishop_n gather_v together_o by_o order_n of_o the_o say_v agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n which_o thing_n show_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o greece_n itself_o at_o that_o day_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n iv._o be_v present_a himself_o 112._o 27._o and_o to_o this_o council_n as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o foresay_a theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o divers_z other_z bishop_n call_v by_o name_n by_o pope_n agatho_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a council_n cite_v by_o malmsbury_n in_o these_o word_n sperabamus_fw-la de_fw-la britannia_fw-la theodorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v have_v from_o britanny_n theodore_n my_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o that_o great_a island_n and_o a_o philosopher_n together_o with_o other_o which_o hitherto_o do_v remain_v there_o and_o then_o to_o have_v join_v they_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v hitherto_o defer_v the_o council_n vides_fw-la quanti_fw-la eum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v malmsbury_n ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la expectatione_n universal_a concilium_fw-la differret_fw-la you_o see_v of_o what_o account_v this_o archbishop_n be_v with_o pope_n agatho_n that_o he_o will_v defer_v a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o expectation_n thus_o write_v he_o whereby_o every_o indifferent_a man_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n which_o fox_n by_o contempt_n so_o often_o call_v ignorant_a and_o monkish_a be_v not_o devoid_a of_o rare_a learned_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o day_n frustrà _fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la 17._o to_o use_v st._n augustin_n word_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n on_o every_o side_n against_o it_o with_o who_o john_n fox_n think_v good_a to_o bear_v a_o bark_a part_n also_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o any_o one_o hole_n or_o corner_n for_o his_o church_n in_o those_o age_n except_o only_o among_o the_o heretic_n before_o name_v he_o think_v good_a at_o least_o to_o rail_v and_o spit_v at_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o the_o low_o he_o go_v until_o at_o length_n he_o fall_v to_o plain_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v they_o open_o will_v join_v with_o the_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o church_n which_o church_n hitherto_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o follow_v though_o lazy_o and_o drag_v behind_o and_o as_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o her_o company_n and_o look_v about_o he_o which_o way_n he_o may_v give_v the_o slip_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n as_o will_n better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v chap._n v._n the_o four_o station_n or_o division_n of_o time_n from_o king_n egbert_n unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o some_o 260_o year_n and_o how_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n pass_v in_o these_o day_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n joan_n or_o no._n 121._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o second_o book_n promise_v to_o handle_v but_o 300_o year_n touch_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 500_o in_o less_o than_o a_o dozen_o leave_n show_v the_o small_a store_n of_o matter_n he_o have_v for_o his_o church_n in_o those_o age_n now_o his_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v thus_o the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o egbert_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n so_o be_v his_o title_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n egbert_n his_o reign_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 802_o according_a to_o stow_n or_o 800_o according_a to_o other_o unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1066_o you_o shall_v find_v but_o only_o 264_o year_n and_o
the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n and_o their_o holy_a baptism_n call_v it_o sign_v they_o with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o but_o a_o beast_n indeed_o or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o beastly_a mind_n will_v speak_v so_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o ancient_a author_n since_o his_o time_n in_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o zealous_a and_o holy_a a_o martyr_n i_o shall_v oppress_v both_o fox_n and_o bale_n with_o their_o very_a name_n and_o authority_n 17._o but_o to_o return_v to_o fox_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o omit_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o may_v well_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o handle_v these_o time_n see_v he_o pass_v over_o our_o particular_a church_n so_o slight_o you_o will_v demand_v perchance_o what_o he_o write_v or_o set_v down_o of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n true_o in_o effect_n he_o handle_v nothing_o of_o moment_n nor_o coherence_n though_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a impertinent_a tale_n whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v to_o wit_n joan._n of_o pope_n joan_n he_o set_v we_o down_o a_o short_a rank_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n but_o namely_o of_o pope_n leo_n iv._o unto_o who_o he_o adjoin_v pope_n john_n viii_o and_o after_o he_o benedict_n iii_o and_o then_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o this_o pope_n john_n viii_o which_o enter_v between_o leo_n and_o benedict_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o call_v pope_n joan_n and_o albeit_o john_n fox_n word_n be_v as_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_n in_o such_o case_n yet_o will_v i_o recite_v they_o here_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v what_o truth_n pr_v probability_n this_o so_o much_o blaze_v and_o canvas_v heretical_a fiction_n have_v in_o it_o relate_v 18._o and_o here_o next_o say_v he_o follow_v now_o and_o come_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n right_o in_o her_o true_a colour_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_o without_o all_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o whore_n indeed_o for_o after_o this_o leo_n above_o mention_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v to_o their_o ordinary_a election_n after_o a_o solemn_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o see_v instead_o of_o a_o man_n pope_n elect_v a_o whore_n indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n viii_o who_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n proper_a name_n be_v gilberta_n etc._n etc._n 19_o behold_v john_n fox_n describe_v so_o particular_o this_o woman_n and_o her_o election_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o see_v all_o pass_n but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v it_o present_o to_o be_v altogether_o false_a suppose_v i_o say_v that_o by_o error_n such_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v choose_v what_o have_v ensue_v of_o that_o or_o what_o have_v this_o prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n ask_v the_o very_a same_o question_n in_o a_o like_a case_n when_o have_v recite_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n he_o make_v this_o demand_n what_o if_o any_o judas_n or_o traitor_n have_v enter_v among_o these_o or_o be_v choose_v by_o error_n of_o man_n donatistae_fw-la si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v creep_v in_o what_o have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o answer_n present_o nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o the_o very_a like_o do_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o case_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n if_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v in_o good_a state_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n any_o woman_n or_o hermaphroditus_n church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v or_o if_o a_o layman_n and_o not_o priest_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n have_v by_o error_n of_o man_n creep_v into_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a bishop_n which_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o human_a frailty_n so_o yet_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o in_o so_o high_a and_o supreme_a a_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v happen_v out_o have_v this_o prejudice_v that_o apostolic_a church_n or_o make_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o fox_n infer_v of_o his_o latter_a church_n true_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o plain_a cavil_n the_o only_a inconvenience_n of_o that_o case_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v lack_v a_o true_a head_n for_o the_o time_n as_o she_o do_v when_o any_o pope_n die_v until_o another_o be_v choose_v and_o whatsoever_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o case_n be_v more_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o we_o for_o that_o their_o church_n admit_v for_o lawful_a and_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o our_o church_n do_v not_o here_o then_o be_v see_v john_n fox_n folly_n in_o urge_v this_o point_n 20._o again_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o simple_a fellow_n that_o repeat_v so_o often_o the_o word_n whore_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o he_o be_v delight_v therewith_o whether_o that_o word_n use_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o wit_n meretrix_n babylon_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o apply_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o city_n or_o multitude_n if_o he_o will_v answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o second_o for_o that_o the_o vision_n describe_v plain_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o slay_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o variety_n and_o confusion_n of_o her_o idolatry_n 〈…〉_z which_o sentence_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a as_o fox_n will_v confess_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o state_n and_o present_a condition_n of_o rome_n under_o those_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n that_o afflict_a christian_n and_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n which_o state_n be_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v overthrow_v soon_o after_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o fulfil_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v together_o and_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o fox_n do_v to_o any_o particular_a pope_n john_n joan_n or_o jill_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v 21._o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o it_o for_o lack_v of_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o it_o begin_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o man_n mouth_n so_o long_o i_o answer_v either_o upon_o simplicity_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o joan._n upon_o simplicity_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o first_o author_n and_o relator_n thereof_o martinus_n polonus_n that_o live_v about_o 300_o year_n ago_o and_o above_o 400_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o 855._o who_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a man_n as_o appear_z by_o many_o other_o fabulous_a relation_n which_o he_o make_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o he_o aver_v it_o but_o only_o with_o this_o limitation_n ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v whereby_o he_o show_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o only_o by_o vulgar_a rumour_n without_o any_o certain_a author_n or_o ground_n and_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o foresay_a false_a rumour_n 22._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v once_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o partly_o by_o curiosity_n of_o latter_a writer_n that_o take_v it_o out_o of_o polonus_n as_o platina_n and_o platina_n other_o relate_v it_o with_o the_o same_o restriction_n ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la as_o man_n say_v and_o partly_o by_o malice_n and_o emulation_n of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o german_a empire_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o dishonour_v to_o object_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o
humour_n our_o latter_a sectary_n also_o have_v think_v best_a to_o continue_v 23._o but_o if_o we_o go_v to_o more_o ancient_a writer_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n or_o soon_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o leo_fw-la iv._o that_o hold_v the_o see_v eight_o year_n six_o month_n and_o three_o day_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 847_o to_o 855_o and_o with_o pope_n benedictus_n iii_o that_o immediate_o follow_v he_o after_o some_o few_o day_n of_o vacancy_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 855_o to_o 858._o these_o author_n i_o say_v do_v show_v evident_o that_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v both_o roman_n succeed_v immediate_o one_o after_o another_o without_o any_o john_n or_o joan_n come_v in_o between_o they_o as_o for_o example_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n that_o live_v in_o both_o these_o pope_n time_n and_o be_v present_a at_o both_o their_o election_n and_o write_v the_o particular_n thereof_o show_v among_o other_o point_n 4._o that_o leo_n iv._o die_v the_o 16_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n and_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v gather_v together_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o cardinal_n as_o foolish_a john_n fox_n do_v for_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o election_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v choose_v benedict_n iii_o etc._n etc._n joan._n 24._o thus_o write_v anastasius_n and_o with_o he_o do_v agree_v the_o historiographer_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o he_o as_o audomarus_n luitprandus_fw-la rhegino_n hermanus_n contractus_fw-la lambertus_n schafnabergensis_n otho_n frisengensis_n conradus_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n and_o other_o long_o before_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o in_o their_o chronology_n do_v place_n benedictus_fw-la iii_o immediate_o after_o leo_n iv._o without_o admit_v any_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n between_o they_o and_o the_o very_a same_o also_o do_v write_v ado_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n 855._o that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n leone_n obeunte_fw-la benedictus_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la constituitur_fw-la leo_fw-la iu._n be_v dead_a benedict_n be_v place_v for_o he_o in_o the_o apostolical_a see._n and_o as_o for_o joannes_n viii_o they_o do_v place_n he_o four_o pope_n after_o leo_n iv._o to_o wit_n next_o to_o adrianus_n ii_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o reign_v ten_o year_n distinct_o so_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v miss_v in_o this_o count_n of_o pope_n and_o year_n the_o error_n must_v needs_o be_v manifest_a in_o chronology_n yea_o not_o only_o latin_a writer_n but_o even_o the_o greek_a historiographer_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n curopalatas_n and_o other_o that_o write_v before_o martinus_n polonus_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o latin_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v be_v content_a of_o such_o a_o advantage_n to_o object_n against_o it_o yet_o write_v they_o nothing_o thereof_o at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n joan._n 25._o but_o beside_o these_o authority_n of_o external_a author_n i_o have_v one_o argument_n also_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o take_v from_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o wit_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n henry_n huntingdon_n roger_n hoveden_n florentius_n vigorniensis_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n whereof_o the_o first_o four_o live_v 500_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v elder_a than_o polonus_n and_o the_o late_a of_o they_o 300_o year_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o all_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o pope_n joan_n which_o yet_o in_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v above_o other_o for_o that_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n iv._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 853_o king_n ethelwolph_n before_o mention_v son_n to_o king_n egbert_n have_v put_v his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o best_a order_n he_o can_v and_o leave_v the_o government_n thereof_o for_o his_o absence_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n aethelbald_n assist_v with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o second_o and_o three_o brother_n athelbricke_n and_o athelred_n take_v his_o journey_n for_o rome_n rome_n lead_v with_o he_o his_o four_o son_n alured_n or_o alfred_n who_o afterward_o also_o be_v king_n which_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o deliver_v the_o same_o alfred_n be_v yet_o of_o very_o young_a age_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o matthew_n westminster_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n iv._o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o he_o as_o john_n fox_n also_o relate_v and_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n and_o be_v his_o godfather_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n detain_v he_o there_o with_o he_o but_o how_o long_o this_o prince_n stay_v in_o rome_n after_o his_o father_n return_n though_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v some_o number_n of_o year_n seem_v evident_a both_o for_o that_o he_o return_v more_o learned_a and_o otherwise_o better_o qualify_v than_o any_o saxon_a king_n have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o act_n in_o england_n until_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o three_o brother_n athelred_n for_o all_o three_o reign_v in_o order_n after_o ethelwolf_n their_o father_n upon_o the_o year_n 871_o a_o at_o the_o famous_a battle_n of_o read_v in_o berkshire_n fight_v against_o the_o dane_n where_o he_o be_v present_a and_o lieutenant_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v but_o twenty-two_a year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o florentius_n and_o of_o matthew_n westminster_n yet_o see_v the_o enemy_n army_n to_o press_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o stay_v over_o long_o at_o mass_n he_o give_v they_o battle_n in_o a_o very_a unequal_a place_n but_o with_o such_o valour_n as_o he_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o pope_n joan._n 26._o it_o be_v very_o like_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o this_o prince_n alfred_n live_v in_o rome_n when_o pope_n leo_n iv._o die_v and_o when_o pope_n benedict_n iii_o be_v choose_v 8._o must_v needs_o have_v know_v also_o pope_n joan_n if_o any_o such_o have_v enter_v &_o live_v two_o year_n &_o a_o half_a between_o they_o as_o fox_n will_v have_v it_o and_o further_o that_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n write_v of_o those_o time_n so_o particular_o as_o they_o do_v will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o especial_o if_o this_o she-pope_n be_v a_o englishwoman_n or_o call_v joannes_n anglus_fw-la as_o polonus_n say_v or_o anglicus_n as_o platina_n relate_v or_o if_o she_o be_v bear_v bring_v up_o or_o have_v study_v in_o england_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o other_o of_o their_o sect_n devise_v or_o if_o she_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o english_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n as_o john_n fox_n do_v fable_n it_o be_v like_a i_o say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a prince_n alfred_n or_o some_o of_o his_o train_n reside_v then_o in_o rome_n will_v have_v know_v she_o or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o she_o or_o with_o the_o monk_n that_o lead_v she_o about_o or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v receive_v some_o special_a help_n at_o her_o hand_n when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n which_o will_v have_v deserve_v some_o memory_n in_o our_o history_n but_o our_o foresay_a writer_n do_v not_o only_o not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o she_o or_o of_o any_o john_n or_o joan_n english_a pope_n that_o come_v between_o leo_n iu._n and_o benedict_n iii_o but_o do_v express_o exclude_v the_o same_o by_o place_v the_o one_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o and_o assign_v they_o their_o distinct_a number_n of_o year_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n eight_o year_n and_o three_o month_n to_o leo_n and_o two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n immediate_o follow_v to_o benedictus_n iii_o for_o so_o do_v 855._o malmsbury_n in_o his_o chronology_n and_o 858._o florentius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o chron_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o his_o history_n who_o word_n be_v these_o anno_fw-la gratiae_n 855_o leone_n papa_n defuncto_fw-la successit_fw-la ei_fw-la benedictus_fw-la annis_fw-la duobus_fw-la mensibus_fw-la sex_n &_o diebus_fw-la decem_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 855_o pope_n leo_n iv._o be_v dead_a benedict_n iii_o do_v succeed_v he_o and_o sit_v two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o
will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o work_n and_o that_o these_o good_a work_n do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o cavil_v of_o john_n fox_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o pious_a word_n of_o the_o king_n where_o he_o say_v see_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n of_o i_o have_v give_v i_o my_o crown_n i_o do_v willing_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o etc._n etc._n 7._o but_o fox_n go_v forward_o in_o jest_v at_o the_o say_a king_n ethelwolf_n say_v 123._o that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v once_o nuzzle_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n among_o priest_n he_o be_v always_o good_a and_o devout_a to_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o pass_v he_o on_o to_o show_v how_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v matter_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o his_o little_a son_n alured_n or_o alfred_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o pope_n leo_n iv._o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v where_o also_o he_o re-edify_v the_o english_a school_n found_v by_o king_n offa_n and_o destroy_v by_o fire_n a_o little_a before_o under_o king_n egbert_n moreover_o he_o give_v say_v fox_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v in_o rome_n 300_o mark_n to_o be_v distribute_v in_o this_o manner_n ethelwolf_n 100_o mark_n to_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v church_n and_o another_o hundred_o mark_n to_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v church_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o good_a work_n at_o the_o pope_n appointment_n at_o all_o which_o fox_n jest_v also_o merry_o build_v his_o church_n by_o these_o mock_v and_o mew_n 8._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n he_o recite_v a_o miracle_n register_v by_o william_n malmsbury_n 133._o and_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelstone_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a which_o king_n have_v escape_v a_o great_a danger_n at_o winchester_n where_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n name_v duke_n alfred_n and_o other_o of_o his_o noble_n conspire_v together_o present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n will_v have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o escape_v that_o danger_n take_v the_o say_a alfred_n prisoner_n and_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o intention_n the_o good_a king_n think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a trial_n than_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n xi_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o solemn_a religious_a oath_n before_o he_o 933._o the_o pope_n make_v he_o swear_v before_o st._n peter_n altar_n who_o forswear_v the_o say_a conspiracy_n fall_v down_o present_o before_o the_o say_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v carry_v thence_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a school_n or_o englishman_n where_o he_o die_v the_o three_o night_n after_o wherewith_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o rome_n remain_v astonish_v and_o the_o pope_n send_v present_o into_o england_n to_o know_v of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a sepulchre_n which_o king_n ethelston_n after_o consultation_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o by_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o duke_n alfred_n friend_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bury_v but_o yet_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o say_v alfred_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o king_n use_n who_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n which_o have_v give_v this_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n 9_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o say_v king_n charter_n record_v by_o will._n of_o malmsb._n and_o recite_v by_o fox_n 28._o and_o the_o say_a charter_n towards_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la judicata_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la tot_fw-la a_o possessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la &_o modicis_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n petro_n dedi_fw-la nec_fw-la justius_fw-la novi_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n petro_n hanc_fw-la possessionem_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la emulum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la omnium_fw-la cadere_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la largiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a possession_n both_o great_a and_o small_a of_o duke_n alfred_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o st._n peter_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v more_o just_o give_v the_o same_o than_o to_o god_n and_o to_o st._n peter_n who_o make_v my_o adversary_n to_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o prosperity_n of_o my_o kingdom_n thus_o write_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 933_o as_o john_n fox_n count_v and_o i_o marvel_v he_o will_v relate_v this_o story_n be_v so_o much_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o we_o 933._o as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o it_o show_v that_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o those_o day_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o rome_n when_o fox_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o out_o of_o order_n from_o the_o true_a gospel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o poor_a fellow_n and_o his_o cause_n as_o often_o before_o i_o have_v note_v that_o either_o he_o must_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o these_o time_n and_o age_n or_o else_o he_o must_v write_v testimony_n against_o himself_o 126._o 10._o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o short_a example_n more_o where_o he_o allege_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o very_a old_a writer_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v in_o manuscript_n lend_v he_o by_o one_o name_v william_n car_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cit_v it_o still_o by_o the_o name_n of_o historia_n cariana_n carianae_n this_o story_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o age_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o happen_v to_o england_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o dane_n and_o other_o infidel_n seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o behalf_n say_v thus_o in_o anglorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la religio_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la splenduit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n do_v most_o clear_o shine_v insomuch_o that_o king_n queen_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monastical_a life_n and_o into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitariness_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v their_o lord_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n so_o much_o decay_v among_o they_o that_o in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n none_o seem_v like_a unto_o they_o neither_o be_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n odious_a or_o hateful_a but_o piety_n and_o justice_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o price_n and_o honour_n but_o civil_a war_n and_o shed_v blood_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n send_v upon_o they_o pagan_a and_o cruel_a nation_n like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n himself_o 11._o this_o relate_v fox_n out_o of_o his_o carian_a story_n and_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v relate_v it_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o while_n englishman_n live_v godly_a according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n they_o esteem_v and_o honour_v high_o religious_a and_o monastical_a life_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o possession_n thereof_o enter_v into_o that_o religious_a course_n endeavour_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n therein_o and_o that_o so_o long_o be_v england_n happy_a and_o bless_a by_o god_n to_o which_o effect_n if_o john_n fox_n do_v allege_v the_o same_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a what_o a_o good_a conclusion_n he_o do_v make_v against_o himself_o &_o his_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o high_o here_o commend_v and_o consequent_o the_o relator_n thereof_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o john_n fool_z as_o john_n fox_n not_o consider_v what_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o 12._o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n or_o friendship_n with_o monk_n for_o all_o this_o or_o that_o he_o like_v their_o life_n or_o profession_n any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o so_o many_o praise_n give_v they_o by_o ancient_a author_n he_o scold_v at_o they_o every_o where_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n write_v over_o the_o page_n and_o title_n of_o his_o book_n these_o superscription_n monk_n superstitious_a monk_n monk_n marry_v monk_n mere_a layman_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o like_a
by_o who_o not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n be_v overthrow_v but_o christian_a faith_n also_o utter_o extinguish_v to_o wit_n gregory_n vii_o and_o innocentius_n iii_o two_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a man_n both_o for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n that_o have_v possess_v that_o see_v since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conquest_n or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v all_o the_o ancient_a author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o they_o wherein_o i_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o fox_n or_o any_o of_o his_o cub_n whatsoever_o that_o will_v defend_v he_o in_o this_o notorious_a slander_n against_o these_o two_o worthy_a man_n for_o as_o for_o innocentius_n iii_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a pope_n for_o good_a life_n and_o rare_a learning_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n hold_v that_o see._n of_o who_o blondus_n 297._o among_o other_o author_n write_v thus_o suavissimus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la famae_fw-la odor_n gravitatis_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la vevum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la ejus_fw-la pontificis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fame_n and_o scent_n of_o this_o pope_n gravity_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o action_n be_v most_o sweet_a throughout_o all_o france_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o his_o learning_n the_o same_o author_n say_v libros_fw-la doctrina_fw-la plenos_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ibid._n he_o write_v most_o learned_a book_n in_o which_o kind_a divers_a author_n do_v report_n that_o he_o write_v more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o time_n put_v together_o 7._o and_o as_o for_o gregory_n vii_o albeit_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o other_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o punish_v and_o reform_v for_o their_o misbehavior_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o age_n and_o those_o that_o live_v either_o with_o he_o or_o next_o unto_o he_o as_o anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n marianus_n scotus_n otho_n frisingensis_n aeneas_n silvius_n lambertus_n schafaaburgensis_n vincentius_n gallus_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n aventinus_n sigibertus_n tritemius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o learned_a wise_a and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n in_o resist_v the_o aforesaid_a most_o dissolute_a emperor_n that_o live_v scandalous_o and_o oppress_v the_o church_n but_o also_o he_o be_v repute_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n insomuch_o as_o god_n wrought_v divers_a miracle_n by_o he_o 8._o the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o election_n record_v by_o platina_n sabellicus_n and_o other_o vii_o do_v show_v what_o he_o be_v when_o they_o say_v elegimus_fw-la hodie_fw-la 21_o maii_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1072_o in_o verum_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la archidiaconum_n virum_fw-la multae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la magnae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la constantiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v choose_v this_o day_n the_o 21_o of_o may_v 1072_o for_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n of_o much_o learning_n great_a piety_n prudence_n justice_n constancy_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o know_v he_o better_o than_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n against_o who_o lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n talk_v of_o his_o whole_a life_n afterward_o say_v signa_fw-la &_o prodigia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la grationes_fw-la gregorii_n papae_fw-la frequentius_fw-la fiebant_fw-la &_o zelus_fw-la ejus_fw-la fervent_a issimus_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la legibus_fw-la satis_fw-la eum_fw-la contra_fw-la venenatas_fw-la detractorum_fw-la linguas_fw-la communiebant_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o his_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v sufficient_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o detractor_n 9_o vincentius_n also_o gallus_n in_o his_o history_n relate_v out_o of_o a_o more_o ancient_a historiographer_n than_o himself_o name_v gulielmus_fw-la historicus_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la dono_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la praeditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o show_v by_o divers_a particular_a example_n of_o event_n foretell_v by_o he_o and_o this_o of_o gregory_n vii_o iu._n 10._o but_o what_o do_v the_o same_o author_n yea_o germane_a themselves_o write_v of_o their_o emperor_n his_o enemy_n henry_n iv._o sure_o it_o be_v shameful_a to_o report_v his_o adultery_n symoniacal_a sell_v of_o benefice_n robbery_n and_o spoil_v of_o poor_a particular_a man_n thrust_v in_o wicked_a man_n into_o place_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o like_a principes_fw-la regni_fw-la rogat_fw-la say_v lambertus_n ut_fw-la patiantur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vxorem_fw-la repudiare_fw-la 1069._o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v request_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n tell_v they_o what_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n have_v oppose_v to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n opinion_n principes_fw-la aiebant_fw-la aequè_fw-la censere_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la ita_fw-la fractus_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la inflexus_fw-la rex_fw-la ab_fw-la incepto_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la the_o prince_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o the_o king_n rather_o force_v than_o change_v in_o mind_n abstain_v from_o his_o purpose_a divorce_n 11._o lo_o here_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v increase_v for_o that_o two_o year_n after_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v the_o pope_n deprive_v one_o charles_n for_o simony_n and_o theft_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v sell_v for_o money_n the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o council_n of_o prelate_n and_o prince_n hold_v in_o germany_n itself_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a 1071._o cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la say_v he_o rex_fw-la in_fw-la judicio_fw-la assideret_fw-la causamque_fw-la caroli_n quoad_fw-la posset_n tueretur_fw-la bishop_n charles_n be_v depose_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o that_o judgement_n and_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o fall_v out_o between_o they_o but_o the_o constancy_n say_v the_o same_o author_n and_o invincible_a mind_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o covetousness_n ibid._n do_v exclude_v all_o argument_n of_o human_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n 1068._o 12._o vrspergensis_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n reckon_v up_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v wicked_a behaviour_n in_o these_o word_n coepit_fw-la principes_fw-la despicere_fw-la nobiles_fw-la opprimere_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o prince_n oppress_v the_o noble_n and_o nobility_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o incontinency_n boiorum_fw-la which_o aventinus_n a_o author_n not_o mislike_v by_o the_o protestant_n utter_v more_o particular_o in_o these_o word_n henricum_fw-la stupris_fw-la amoribus_fw-la impudicitiae_fw-la &_o adulterii_fw-la flagrasse_n infamia_fw-la nec_fw-la amici_fw-la quidem_fw-la negant_fw-la the_o very_a friend_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v infamous_a for_o his_o wicked_a life_n in_o lechery_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n 13._o and_o final_o not_o to_o name_v any_o more_o marianus_n scotus_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o they_o 1075._o gregory_n vii_o say_v he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o just_a clamour_n of_o catholic_a man_n and_o hear_v the_o immanity_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n wickedness_n cry_v out_o against_o by_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o same_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o simony_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v bishopric_n which_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v like_o very_a well_o all_o good_a catholic_a man_n but_o displease_v such_o as_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n and_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n 14._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o learning_n life_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o particular_a pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o innocentius_n iii_o who_o john_n fox_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v overturn_v god_n church_n and_o extinguish_v christian_a religion_n utter_o in_o the_o world._n but_o especial_o he_o rage_v every_o where_o and_o with_o great_a acerbity_n against_o gregory_n vii_o dilate_v himself_o in_o many_o large_a discourse_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o tell_v so_o many_o and_o apparent_a lie_n of_o he_o and_o his_o act_n and_o end_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o examine_v they_o neither_o may_v i_o stand_v to_o recount_v they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n for_o it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n but_o by_o one_o
or_o two_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n i_o read_v and_o find_v say_v fox_n that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v enact_v three_o thing_n first_o 2_o that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v wife_n second_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v three_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n 15._o true_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v the_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o precipitation_n of_o heretic_n fox_n have_v gather_v out_o three_o point_n decree_v in_o this_o council_n which_o council_n yet_o he_o cit_v not_o nor_o any_o author_n for_o it_o and_o so_o with_o more_o safety_n he_o play_v the_o davus_n he_o leave_v out_o a_o four_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o rather_o only_a point_n touch_v priest_n marriage_n handle_v in_o that_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o priest_n soever_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o have_v buy_v his_o benefice_n by_o simony_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o amend_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o say_v mass_n and_o other_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o hear_v their_o mass_n with_o which_o decree_n many_o licentious_a priest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o their_o loose_a life_n be_v offend_v and_o many_o more_o layman_n zeal_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o say_a emperor_n take_v their_o part_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o good_a pope_n for_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v these_o two_o scandalous_a abuse_n simony_n and_o fornication_n in_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o priest_n and_o two_o notable_a calumniation_n among_o other_o they_o raise_v against_o he_o the_o first_o calumniation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v good_a or_o available_a which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o simoniacal_a or_o adulterous_a priest_n which_o he_o never_o say_v nor_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o for_o a_o punishment_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o those_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o forbear_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o priest_n mass_n see_v there_o want_v not_o other_o good_a priest_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_o function_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o make_v the_o like_a decree_n for_o punish_v of_o concubinary_a priest_n nullus_fw-la by_o forbid_v other_o man_n to_o hear_v their_o mass_n for_o that_o both_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o and_o nicholas_n ii_o his_o predecessor_n make_v the_o same_o decree_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o canon_n yet_o extant_a 7._o 16._o the_o other_o calumniation_n against_o this_o pope_n be_v this_o which_o fox_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v here_o set_v down_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o west-church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o hereupon_o have_v john_n fox_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o council_n the_o three_o point_n before_o mention_v as_o handle_v and_o decree_v then_o which_o be_v false_a and_o pass_v over_o the_o four_o with_o silence_n wherein_o the_o only_a controversy_n consist_v and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o line_n immediate_o follow_v in_o fox_n where_o he_o put_v down_o the_o copy_n in_o english_a of_o pope_n gregory_n bull_n about_o this_o matter_n wherein_o he_o say_v thus_o 80._o if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n that_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n we_o forbid_v they_o the_o church_n entrance_n till_o they_o amend_v and_o repent_v but_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o charge_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o hear_v their_o service_n fox_n 17._o by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o pope_n gregory_n do_v not_o treat_v here_o as_o fox_n say_v that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v wife_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n or_o lawful_a before_o or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v by_o this_o new_a decree_n and_o much_o less_o be_v it_o decree_v now_o as_o fox_n devise_v that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n all_o these_o point_n i_o say_v be_v either_o feign_a or_o fraudulent_o set_v down_o by_o our_o fox_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o lawful_a use_n before_o and_o that_o now_o by_o pope_n gregory_n begin_v this_o prohibition_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o pope_n gregory_n own_o word_n that_o he_o presume_v that_o all_o priest_n that_o after_o priesthood_n have_v carnal_a conversation_n with_o woman_n do_v live_v in_o fornication_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o fox_n use_v the_o word_n marriage_n and_o lawful_a wife_n pope_n gregory_n call_v it_o fornication_n and_o concubinary_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n 1075._o officium_fw-la simoniacorum_n &_o in_o fornication_n jacentium_fw-la scienter_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la recipiatis_fw-la do_v you_o not_o witting_o admit_v the_o office_n or_o service_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o live_v in_o simony_n or_o fornication_n and_o tritemius_fw-la relate_v the_o matter_n thus_o laicis_fw-la interdixit_fw-la ne_fw-la missas_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concubinas_fw-la habentium_fw-la audire_fw-la praesumant_fw-la pope_n gregory_n forbid_v layman_n to_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v concubine_n controversy_n 18._o this_o than_o be_v the_o controversy_n whether_o priest_n that_o live_v with_o woman_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n pope_n alexander_n pope_n nicholas_n and_o some_o other_o pope_n by_o debar_v they_o to_o say_v mass_n public_o or_o other_o man_n to_o hear_v their_o mass_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v promise_v chastity_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o priesthood_n for_o this_o pope_n gregory_n take_v as_o a_o thing_n determine_v from_o all_o antiquity_n before_o he_o especial_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o so_o testify_v marianus_n scotus_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n 79._o iste_fw-la papa_n say_v he_o sinodo_fw-la facta_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la &_o s._n clementis_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la vetuit_fw-la &_o interdixit_fw-la clericis_fw-la maximè_fw-la divino_fw-la ministerio_fw-la consecratis_fw-la vxores_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la habitare_fw-la nisi_fw-la quas_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la vel_fw-la alii_fw-la canon_n exceperunt_fw-la this_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o have_v make_v a_o synod_n do_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o st._n clement_n his_o successor_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n forbid_v unto_o clergyman_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n service_n to_o have_v wife_n or_o to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n except_v such_o only_a as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v except_v or_o permit_v 19_o this_o testify_v marianus_n of_o the_o pope_n intention_n and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n canon_n meaning_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n his_o predecessor_n from_o st._n peter_n downward_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o exception_n here_o mention_v what_o woman_n be_v allow_v to_o dwell_v in_o house_n with_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o woman_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o live_v with_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n 3._o praeter_fw-la matrem_fw-la sororem_fw-la vel_fw-la amitam_fw-la the_o mother_n sister_n or_o the_o aunt_n but_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o wife_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v except_v by_o the_o council_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v lawful_a or_o permit_v in_o those_o day_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v some_o be_v make_v priest_n that_o be_v marry_v before_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o permit_v to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v priest_n nor_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o greek_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n num._n we_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o less_o by_o their_o write_n then_o by_o their_o do_n and_o example_n join_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o this_o point_n about_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n illius_fw-la solius_fw-la est_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la say_v origen_n above_o 1400_o year_n ago_o
of_o satan_n which_o be_v 1000_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o persecution_n four_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n or_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o lo_o here_o john_n fox_n make_v a_o different_a account_n from_o the_o former_a as_o though_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n for_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n have_v begin_v much_o soon_o than_o under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o innocentius_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 900_o which_o be_v almost_o 200_o year_n before_o gregory_n vii_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o do_v he_o also_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o if_o you_o mark_v he_o for_o that_o he_o say_v this_o lose_n of_o satan_n be_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n which_o cease_v being_n count_v by_o fox_n himself_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v satan_n be_v bind_v up_o for_o 1000_o year_n the_o end_v thereof_o must_v fall_v not_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 900_o as_o in_o this_o his_o account_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300_o at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v let_v forth_o again_o if_o we_o believe_v john_n fox_n and_o have_v power_n give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o impugn_v but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v matth._n 16._o that_o hell-gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o three_o place_n where_o john_n fox_n handle_v this_o mystery_n different_a from_o both_o these_o now_o allege_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o five_o book_n from_o wickliff_n downward_o where_o he_o make_v another_o account_n yet_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satan_n and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o forsooth_o out_o of_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o a_o large_a text_n satan_n which_o have_v recite_v he_o say_v thus_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n three_o special_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n second_o his_o bind_v up_o and_o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o he_o have_v there_o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o make_v his_o account_n thus_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 294_o which_o last_v for_o 1000_o year_n until_o anno_fw-la 1294_o about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n viii_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o six_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a freedom_n so_o write_v fox_n and_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o certain_a old_a verse_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n as_o he_o say_v which_o affirm_v that_o cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_n plenus_fw-la that_o be_v when_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o the_o virgin_n childbirth_n shall_v be_v finish_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v bear_v replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n which_o fox_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o foresay_a bonifacius_n viii_o as_o though_o he_o above_o other_o have_v overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n among_o pope_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o can_v it_o not_o fall_v either_o upon_o gregory_n vii_o or_o innocentius_n iii_o no_o nor_o upon_o boniface_n himself_o name_v by_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v pope_n 34_o year_n after_o this_o devise_a prophecy_n do_v appoint_v antichrist_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o wit_n 1260_o see_v he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o fox_n also_o confess_v anno_fw-la 1294._o 5._o but_o the_o best_a pastime_n be_v to_o hear_v what_o immediate_o follow_v in_o fox_n which_o be_v these_o word_n these_o verse_n say_v he_o be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1285._o well_o sir_n john_n and_o what_o of_o this_o do_v not_o this_o overthrow_n all_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o prophecy_n see_v it_o show_v that_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v 25_o year_n after_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o prophecy_n be_v pass_v 6._o so_o we_o see_v that_o this_o man_n have_v toil_v so_o much_o to_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o book_n of_o revelation_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n he_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o lay_v it_o but_o play_v notorious_o the_o fool_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o himself_o as_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v may_v appear_v for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o affirm_v christian_a faith_n to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v either_o by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1080_o or_o by_o innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215_o 9_o and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v under_o bonifacius_n viii_o which_o be_v almost_o another_o hundred_o year_n after_o innocentius_n 7._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o will_v have_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v almost_o 200_o year_n before_o gregory_n vii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 900_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n downward_o to_o have_v be_v under_o antichrist_n which_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o desolation_n and_o reign_v of_o satan_n over_o the_o church_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o treatise_n follow_v where_o repeat_v the_o division_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n he_o say_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v first_o to_o declare_v the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o 300_o year_n second_o the_o flourish_a time_n for_o other_o 300_o three_o the_o decline_a time_n for_o other_o 300_o year_n four_a the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o rage_v since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o other_o 400_o year_n five_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300_o since_o john_n wickliff_n begin_v and_o after_o luther_n and_o other_o like_a people_n thus_o say_v fox_n wherein_o he_o agree_v somewhat_o as_o you_o see_v with_o his_o last_o former_a account_n that_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 900_o which_o yet_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o place_n before_o allege_a that_o the_o foresay_a church_n be_v overthrow_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o innocentius_n iii_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o that_o time_n but_o much_o more_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v last_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o his_o four_o place_n allege_v to_o wit_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o number_n of_o year_n after_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n he_o say_v must_v begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 294_o which_o he_o endeavore_v though_o fond_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n to_o antichrist_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n 13.5_o and_o to_o do_v what_o list_v he_o for_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o make_v as_o all_o man_n know_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n allot_v by_o st._n john_n according_a to_o all_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n and_o it_o be_v so_o expound_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o revelation_n itself_o to_o wit_n by_o these_o word_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n 11.11_o and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o 1260_o day_n and_o then_o again_o by_o 42_o month_n all_o which_o number_n be_v examine_v do_v make_v up_o just_a the_o foresay_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a prophesy_v and_o express_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n 11._o 9_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o catholic_n or_o ancient_a writer_n but_o that_o antichrist_n a_o particular_a person_n design_v for_o that_o end_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v and_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o the_o devil_n to_o turmoil_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n only_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n
to_o divert_v these_o prophecy_n from_o the_o true_a antichrist_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v beat_v their_o head_n how_o to_o devise_v out_o some_o new_a exposition_n of_o these_o number_n never_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o before_o and_o namely_o john_n fox_n more_o fond_o than_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v the_o number_n of_o 42_o month_n to_o import_v 294_o year_n that_o be_v every_o month_n to_o signify_v seven_o year_n or_o as_o fantastical_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n for_o proof_n whereof_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o any_o one_o example_n of_o scripture_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 10._o his_o device_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o 1000_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v say_v in_o the_o ayocalypse_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o must_v begin_v as_o you_o see_v after_o the_o say_v 294_o year_n of_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v end_v so_o that_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n against_o the_o church_n again_o must_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1294_o when_o bonifacius_n viii_o be_v choose_v pope_n or_o as_o the_o monk_n prophecy_n be_v upon_o the_o year_n 1260_o when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v loose_v about_o the_o year_n 900_o as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o innocentius_n iii_o by_o satan_n help_n no_o doubt_n overthrow_v the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1080_o or_o 1215_o for_o if_o that_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o not_o loose_v until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1294_o how_o can_v he_o overthrow_v the_o church_n before_o 11._o wherefore_o all_o these_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v but_o fantastical_a device_n of_o wrangle_a heretic_n 12._o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n far_o otherwise_o and_o first_o they_o put_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n for_o 1000_o year_n there_o mention_v before_o the_o other_o number_n of_o 42_o month_n give_v to_o antichrist_n to_o work_v his_o will_n and_o do_v say_v that_o the_o say_v lose_v of_o satan_n begin_v from_o the_o very_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n john_n gospel_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o passion_n now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o second_o they_o do_v interpret_v these_o 1000_o year_n not_o to_o signify_v any_o certain_a time_n but_o general_o to_o signify_v all_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o time_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n quod_fw-la mandavit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la generationes_fw-la 140._o god_n have_v command_v his_o precept_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o not_o for_o any_o certain_a time_n and_o again_o in_o job_n 9_o if_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v contend_v with_o god_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o for_o a_o thousand_o 12._o this_o then_o be_v the_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a doctor_n quite_o contrary_a to_o these_o new_a fancy_n of_o john_n fox_n who_o exposition_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o in_o part_n you_o have_v see_v and_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o whereas_o first_o these_o 42_o month_n import_v by_o his_o account_n 294_o year_n be_v give_v to_o satan_n to_o work_v his_o will_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o antichrist_n 6_o by_o the_o dragon_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dragon_n himself_o and_o second_o whereas_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o 42_o month_n to_o signify_v 294_o year_n the_o scripture_n do_v expound_v they_o by_o 1260_o day_n which_o make_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o have_v be_v say_v 13._o three_o fox_n shall_v never_o find_v any_o place_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n month_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a do_v signify_v seven_o day_n week_n or_o year_n as_o in_o daniel_n the_o greek_a word_n hebdomada_fw-la do_v and_o may_v by_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o yet_o be_v john_n fox_n so_o fond_a and_o resolute_a in_o his_o device_n as_o all_o other_o proof_n and_o probability_n fail_v he_o he_o will_v needs_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o he_o recount_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v fox_n 14._o because_o the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n great_o appertain_v unto_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v misdoubt_v i_o herein_o to_o follow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o my_o own_o i_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o which_o have_v be_v impart_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o mystical_a number_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o revelation_n contain_v by_o occasion_n as_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 15._o as_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o these_o history_n etc._n etc._n be_v vex_v and_o turmoil_v in_o spirit_n about_o the_o reckon_n of_o these_o number_n and_o year_n it_o so_o happen_v upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n lie_v in_o my_o bed_n and_o muse_v about_o these_o number_n sudden_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o majesty_n thus_o say_v inward_o within_o i_o thou_o fool_n count_v these_o month_n by_o sabbath_n as_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v count_v by_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v thus_o it_o be_v whereupon_o thus_o be_v admonish_v i_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o 42_o month_n by_o sabbath_n first_o of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o then_o by_o sabbath_n of_o year_n and_o then_o i_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o probable_a understanding_n yet_o not_o satisfy_v herewith_o eftsoons_o i_o repair_v to_o certain_a merchant_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n of_o who_o one_o be_v depart_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o two_o yet_o alive_a and_o witness_n hereof_o to_o who_o the_o number_n of_o these_o foresay_a month_n be_v propound_v and_o examine_v by_o sabbath_n of_o year_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v find_v to_o surmount_v to_o 294_o year_n contain_v the_o full_a and_o just_a time_n of_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o revelation_n make_v to_o john_n fox_n which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o relate_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o think_v that_o he_o follow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o dream_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o bed._n and_o the_o second_o ridiculous_a point_n be_v that_o he_o go_v to_o three_o merchant_n to_o confer_v this_o revelation_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v the_o same_o the_o three_o point_n be_v open_a folly_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o number_n of_o 294_o contain_v the_o full_a and_o just_a time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o which_o before_o have_v be_v confute_v and_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o see_v that_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o constantine_n against_o maxentius_n there_o be_v assign_v by_o eusebius_n 318_o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o persecution_n of_o christian_n cease_v then_o neither_o but_o continue_v under_o licinius_n and_o other_o tyrant_n for_o divers_a year_n after_o see_v then_o how_o just_a these_o number_n fall_v out_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o find_v no_o one_o thing_n so_o true_a or_o credible_a in_o all_o this_o revelation_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o say_v thou_o fool_n for_o that_o this_o make_v he_o a_o fool_n indeed_o by_o revelation_n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o and_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v satan_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o conference_n with_o john_n fox_n about_o his_o church_n downward_o 17._o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n downward_o unto_o john_n wickliff_n time_n be_v no_o less_o easy_a and_o clear_a but_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o former_a deduction_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o conquest_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o more_o spread_v and_o
establish_v over_o the_o world_n than_o in_o any_o other_o former_a age_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n there_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o high-bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o that_o send_v a_o banner_n bless_v unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o be_v the_o 162_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o our_o time_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o under_o who_o wickliff_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n 45_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o henry_n iv._o unto_o charles_n iv._o succeed_v 19_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 10_o or_o 11_o king_n from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o edward_n iii_o under_o which_o king_n there_o succeed_v by_o election_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n from_o stigand_n and_o lanfrank_n unto_o thomas_n arundel_n 20_o archbishop_n all_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n of_o our_o island_n agree_v uniform_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o our_o island_n for_o albeit_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n john_n wickliff_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n especial_o the_o lollard_n rise_v up_o in_o our_o country_n and_o cause_v many_o trouble_n both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n yet_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o much_o less_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n ever_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o so_o as_o for_o the_o manifest_a continuation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n in_o these_o age_n we_o have_v no_o less_o visible_a succession_n both_o of_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o faith_n than_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v evident_a in_o every_o country_n and_o church_n by_o their_o particular_a story_n and_o record_n as_o also_o of_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v 18._o the_o principal_a learned_a man_n also_o and_o doctor_n of_o this_o time_n time_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n be_v know_v as_o for_o example_n burchardus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n lanfrank_n anselmus_fw-la oecumenius_n marianus_n scotus_n ivo_n carnotensis_n lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n rupertus_n abbas_n enthymius_n st._n bernard_n peter_n lombard_n gratianus_n albertus_n magnus_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n nicephorus_n calixtus_n and_o many_o other_o downward_o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v account_v some_o ten_o or_o eleven_o synod_n and_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o divers_a country_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n and_o sect_n that_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n peep_v up_o and_o reform_v of_o abuse_n in_o former_a time_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v general_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lateran_n and_o of_o constance_n wherein_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v 19_o the_o most_o notorious_a sect_n also_o of_o this_o time_n which_o against_o these_o doctor_n time_n council_n and_o synod_n do_v strive_v be_v the_o bogomilians_n the_o petrobusian_o the_o arnardiste_n the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n the_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n the_o begardian_n the_o beguisnes_n and_o fraticelli_n or_o little_a brethren_n the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o ensue_v against_o all_o which_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o all_o this_o time_n by_o censure_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n as_o in_o all_o other_o time_n before_o against_o such_o man_n and_o must_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 20._o and_o now_o this_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o st._n augustin_n say_v joan._n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a in_o all_o age_n to_o see_v where_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n go_v as_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o it_o shine_v clear_a and_o where_o will_v john_n fox_n go_v now_o to_o seek_v himself_o a_o private_a hide_a church_n among_o christian_n except_o he_o patch_v it_o up_o of_o those_o heretic_n by_o i_o name_v and_o other_o like_a as_o he_o do_v and_o therein_o deal_v as_o if_o one_o have_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o ancient_a house_n of_o england_n by_o their_o arm_n and_o action_n will_v condemn_v they_o all_o present_o to_o have_v degenerate_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o company_n of_o beggar_n or_o brother_n that_o have_v run_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o be_v beat_v from_o thence_o affirm_v these_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o that_o family_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o all_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o same_o city_n for_o malefactor_n be_v the_o true_a citizen_n indeed_o and_o the_o other_o that_o punish_v they_o only_a intruder_n 21._o in_o which_o example_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a yet_o be_v there_o much_o more_o reason_n or_o probability_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o that_o any_o temporal_a house_n or_o family_n whatsoever_o may_v degenerate_v and_o be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o any_o city_n whatsoever_o may_v err_v alter_v or_o be_v turn_v upside-down_a by_o disorder_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v except_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o promise_n power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o heretic_n in_o effect_n do_v though_o not_o in_o word_n whilst_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a scarce-visible_a church_n of_o elect_a people_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o own_o election_n and_o thereby_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n together_o do_v at_o length_n about_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n though_o they_o can_v agree_v at_o what_o time_n whole_o forsake_v christ_n and_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n instead_o of_o his_o family_n kingdom_n and_o dearly-beloved_n spouse_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o foolish_a yea_o ignominious_a and_o monstrous_a a_o absurdity_n 18._o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v the_o visible_a durance_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v nor_o bring_v into_o error_n and_o much_o less_o fade_v away_o or_o perish_v absurdity_n 22._o the_o most_o learned_a father_n st._n augustin_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n everywhere_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o like_o our_o protestant_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o have_v err_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o they_o only_o as_o elect_v vessel_n make_v the_o true_a church_n though_o scarce_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fox_n say_v of_o his_o church_n gather_v up_o of_o lurk_a heretic_n here_o and_o there_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v declare_v against_o which_o absurdity_n st._n augustin_n dispute_v most_o learned_o solve_v first_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o some_o evil_a man_n or_o pope_n that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o all_o be_v true_a as_o they_o say_v parmen_fw-la nullius_fw-la hominis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la &_o immane_a peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o heinous_a can_v prejudicate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o visible_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o can_v any_o impiety_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o now_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a etc._n etc._n vincent_n 23._o and_o again_o albeit_o this_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o shadow_v by_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n yea_o even_o than_o do_v she_o shine_v and_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o sed_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periit_fw-la 2._o hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o that_o
wrong_a cause_n 32._o how_o large_a a_o treatise_n fox_n make_v of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o contention_n with_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o how_o shameful_o he_o do_v bely_v and_o revile_v he_o everywhere_o have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o 16._o before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n as_o also_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o k._n john._n and_o as_o for_o the_o history_n the_o waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n 209._o who_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n he_o handle_v matter_n so_o false_o and_o partial_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o his_o story_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a weave_a thread_n of_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a falsehood_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o of_o these_o heretic_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o handle_v the_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o visible_a protestant_a church_n from_o wickliff_n downward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o thereof_o here_o but_o remit_v i_o to_o that_o which_o ensue_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n from_o john_n wickliff_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o contain_v about_o 140_o year_n and_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n pass_v in_o these_o day_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a descent_n progress_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o her_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1371_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o make_v the_o like_a deduction_n of_o the_o same_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1560_o when_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v have_v a_o little_a before_o begin_v her_o reign_n and_o establish_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n begin_v for_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o time_n they_o be_v public_o know_v their_o name_n number_n and_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o from_o innocentius_n vi_o vrbanus_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o who_o first_o condemn_v wickliff_n doctrine_n unto_o pope_n pius_n v._o that_o enter_v the_o roman_a see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v in_o number_n about_o thirty_o and_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o emperor_n also_o both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n empire_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n age_n except_v some_o disobedience_n and_o schismatical_a opinion_n in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n give_v they_o over_o at_o length_n together_o with_o their_o empire_n into_o infidel_n hand_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1450_o constantinus_n the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v paleologus_fw-la be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n 3._o the_o manner_n also_o of_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o this_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n by_o conserve_n and_o continue_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o precedent_a time_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o like_a diligence_n against_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n partly_o by_o the_o write_n of_o catholic_n learned_a man_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n which_o in_o these_o age_n be_v as_o age._n gregorius_n ariminensis_n laurentius_n justinianus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n bartholomeus_n vrbinas_n thomas_n waldensis_n joannes_n gerson_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n sanctus_n vincentius_n sanctus_n antoninus_n sanctus_n bernardinus_fw-la senensis_fw-la nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la jo._n tritemius_fw-la jo._n naucleras_n albertus_n pius_n eckius_fw-la empserus_fw-la clicthoveus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_a writer_n by_o who_o diligence_n the_o heretic_n in_o these_o age_n be_v everywhere_o refute_v but_o especial_o be_v they_o repress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a and_o national_a as_o general_n also_o to_o which_o effect_n be_v their_o latter_a general_n council_n trent_n the_o first_o of_o florence_n under_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o those_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1432_o the_o second_o of_o lateran_n under_o julius_n ii_o and_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513_o and_o the_o three_o of_o trent_n against_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o such_o fresh_a heretic_n of_o our_o day_n under_o pope_n paulus_n iu._n pius_fw-la iu_o and_o pius_fw-la v._n which_o council_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1445._o 4._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o time_n as_o in_o former_a age_n there_o want_v not_o troublesome_a spirit_n and_o new-fangling_a head_n to_o impugn_v and_o exercise_v this_o church_n as_o the_o wickliffian_n hussites_n pickard_n adamite_n thaborite_n orebite_n and_o other_o such_o sectary_n go_v before_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o other_o like_a new_a dogmatist_n of_o our_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o always_o discover_v resist_v vanquish_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o ordinary_a process_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o judgement_n excommunicate_v anathematise_v heretic_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o selfsame_a final_a end_n howsoever_o they_o ruffle_v or_o resist_v for_o a_o time_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n of_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o grace_n to_o consider_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o view_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o invisible_a from_o christ_n downward_o and_o only_o imaginary_a or_o mathematical_a as_o you_o have_v see_v for_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o name_v any_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o church_n yet_o now_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o a_o real_a visible_a church_n on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o succession_n or_o rather_o representation_n of_o divers_a professor_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o of_o some_o point_n thereof_o at_o leastwise_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o agree_v in_o all_o article_n nor_o do_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n ecclesia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o &_o in_o nullo_n claudicat_fw-la the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o do_v halt_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o his_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o before_o he_o 9_o affirm_v albeit_o therewithal_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o blemish_n and_o error_n also_o as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v declare_v 6._o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o protestant_a professor_n whereof_o fox_n will_v make_v up_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o from_o this_o time_n of_o wickliff_n downward_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o store_v up_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o foresay_a wickliff_n or_o husse_n for_o gospeler_n of_o his_o church_n whatsoever_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o against_o he_o or_o different_a among_o themselves_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o other_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o opinion_n by_o our_o church_n then_o do_v he_o register_v they_o for_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o dare_v do_v before_o this_o time_n albeit_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o sectary_n in_o former_a age_n that_o symbolise_v with_o he_o in_o divers_a article_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 7._o yea_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v see_v john_n fox_n also_o play_v the_o fox_n and_o fetch_v many_o wind_n and_o turn_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a treatise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n who_o he_o propose_v as_o a_o choose_a man_n raise_v
realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o therein_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n 10._o where_o he_o may_v find_v and_o read_v anno_fw-la 5_o reg._n rich._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380_o of_o a_o great_a number_n that_o there_o be_v call_v evil_a person_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o freeze_v gown_n parliament_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o preacher_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n do_v term_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o emblemishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v every_o true_a christian_a reader_n conceive_v of_o those_o preacher_n to_o have_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o now_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n preach_v etc._n etc._n 22._o mark_v here_o three_o point_n good_a reader_n first_o that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wickliffian_n have_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o yet_o nothing_o follow_v of_o this_o but_o that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o church-law_n but_o also_o by_o divers_a act_n of_o english_a parliament_n above_o 200_o year_n past_a which_o thing_n what_o help_n or_o credit_v it_o can_v bring_v to_o fox_n his_o religion_n which_o stand_v chief_o in_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o far_o latter_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o hereof_o only_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o conclusion_n if_o his_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o first_o that_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 200_o year_n ago_o the_o second_o if_o those_o ancient_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v of_o little_a force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o latter_a act_n that_o have_v establish_v a_o different_a religion_n may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o probability_n 23._o second_o i_o say_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o fox_n be_v most_o apparent_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o wickliffian_n preacher_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n now_o teach_v if_o the_o article_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o himself_o be_v true_o write_v by_o he_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o chief_a wickliffian_n profess_v a_o little_a before_o nor_o yet_o do_v protestant_n hold_v those_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n himself_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v mention_v as_o hold_v neither_o by_o they_o nor_o us._n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o hold_v any_o other_o catholic_a opinion_n which_o the_o wickliffian_n do_v together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v 24._o three_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o before_o i_o note_v that_o john_n fox_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v a_o whole_a parliament_n against_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o a_o word_n to_o reject_v the_o same_o as_o of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o denial_n or_o rejection_n the_o parliament_n say_v he_o call_v these_o freeze_v gown-preacher_n the_o wickliffian_n dissemble_v person_n but_o you_o must_v think_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n but_o john_n fox_n say_v it_o be_v true_a christian_a doctrine_n who_o shall_v we_o here_o believe_v either_o the_o whole_a parliament_n who_o live_v with_o they_o and_o examine_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n or_o john_n fox_n that_o come_v more_o than_o 200_o year_n after_o they_o and_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o their_o brother_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o yet_o further_o fox_n 25._o furthermore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o in_o statuto_fw-la anno_fw-la 2_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1402_o another_o like_a company_n of_o godly_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n who_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n there_o through_o corruption_n of_o time_n do_v false_o term_v to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a preacher_n under_o dissemble_a holiness_n teach_v in_o those_o day_n open_o and_o privy_o new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o whoever_o read_v history_n and_o the_o orderly_a descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n but_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 26._o lo_o here_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o parliament_n of_o our_o country_n hold_v 22_o year_n after_o the_o former_a which_o john_n fox_n reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n that_o he_o do_v the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o false_a perverse_a and_o dissemble_a people_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n fox_n aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v good_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v thus_o much_o to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v gather_v this_o understanding_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o by_o the_o historical_a discourse_n and_o conference_n of_o time_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v in_o this_o book_n we_o understand_v the_o contrary_a find_v indeed_o by_o descent_n and_o order_n of_o time_n that_o these_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o lollard_n and_o the_o like_a be_v new_a heretical_a opinion_n indeed_o and_o take_v and_o judge_v so_o by_o christendom_n at_o their_o up_o rise_a and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world._n wherefore_o this_o be_v plain_a impudence_n in_o fox_n to_o say_v that_o by_o read_v history_n and_o note_v descent_n of_o time_n these_o man_n be_v by_o he_o justify_v from_o be_v sectary_n 27._o it_o follow_v in_o fox_n 10._o of_o the_o like_a number_n also_o say_v he_o of_o like_a true_a faithful_a favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o specify_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._o of_o many_o infect_v here_o in_o england_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n etc._n etc._n who_o though_o they_o be_v term_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yet_o serve_v they_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n &_o c_o 28._o do_v you_o see_v in_o what_o jollity_n of_o mind_n john_n fox_n be_v put_v by_o find_v out_o this_o succession_n of_o his_o new_a visible_a church_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n downward_o do_v you_o hear_v how_o he_o vaunt_v of_o antiquity_n and_o long_a continuance_n albeit_o indeed_o he_o name_v not_o continuance_n nor_o can_v he_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wickliffian_n church_n do_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o or_o that_o if_o a_o number_n of_o those_o wickliffian_n holy_a teacher_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o praise_v here_o by_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o england_n at_o this_o day_n or_o scotland_n or_o into_o germany_n or_o geneva_n or_o among_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sort_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o and_o shall_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v then_o to_o wit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o point_n but_o yet_o defend_v that_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n together_o with_o those_o extravagant_a article_n also_o before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n or_o true_a minister_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a land_n and_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a and_o that_o both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n do_v lose_v their_o office_n authority_n and_o dignity_n whensoever_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o true_a preacher_n and_o principal_a guider_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o true_a visible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n
that_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o must_v be_v bishop_n second_o they_o must_v succeed_v orderly_o one_o to_o another_o three_o they_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v four_o christian_a nation_n must_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n under_o they_o all_o which_o four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o rabble_n of_o heresy_n and_o sectary_n scrape_v together_o by_o fox_n in_o his_o former_a catalogue_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o bishop_n at_o all_o but_o private_a man_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v though_o fox_n most_o false_o do_v affirm_v one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v a_o learned_a bishop_n nor_o do_v they_o succeed_v in_o office_n function_n charge_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o concur_v in_o one_o time_n country_n or_o place_n but_o one_o in_o one_o corner_n and_o another_o in_o another_o one_o step_v up_o in_o germany_n another_o in_o france_n another_o in_o italy_n and_o another_o in_o england_n the_o one_o a_o priest_n another_o a_o friar_z another_o a_o merchant_n other_o and_o the_o other_o a_o soldier_n or_o crafts-man_n of_o different_a state_n profession_n and_o condition_n yea_o of_o different_a faith_n and_o religion_n also_o as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o more_o than_o botley_n to_o billingsgate_n or_o canterbury_n to_o constantinople_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n and_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o as_o fox_n himself_o confess_v in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n only_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v any_o visible_a church_n before_o this_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v we_o by_o fox_n own_o confession_n 14._o and_o final_o the_o last_o point_n mention_v here_o and_o so_o high_o esteem_v by_o st._n augustin_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la whereof_o he_o make_v such_o account_n in_o another_o place_n as_o he_o say_v rogatian_n anathema_n erit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la communicationem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o nation_n this_o quality_n i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v and_o examine_v in_o these_o poor_a fellow_n allege_v by_o fox_n who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o outcast_n of_o every_o country_n where_o they_o spring_v shall_v find_v it_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o without_o laughter_n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o 15._o final_o of_o this_o ridiculous_a succession_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v fit_o in_o these_o word_n joan._n videtis_fw-la certè_fw-la multos_fw-la praecisos_fw-la à _fw-la radice_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la figura_fw-la originis_fw-la sub_fw-la christiano_n nomine_fw-la quasi_fw-la arescentia_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la gloriari_fw-la quas_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la nominamus_fw-la truly_n you_o see_v many_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n of_o this_o christian_a society_n the_o church_n which_o society_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o most_o certain_a propagation_n or_o generation_n and_o these_o fellow_n do_v brag_v of_o a_o certain_a figure_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o beginning_n or_o succession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o wither_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o these_o we_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n church_n thus_o say_v st._n augustin_n and_o can_v any_o man_n describe_v better_a the_o apish_a imitation_n of_o john_n fox_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o succession_n of_o a_o few_o condemn_a heretic_n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la figura_fw-la originis_fw-la sub_fw-la christiano_n nomine_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la brag_v only_o of_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o beginning_n and_o succession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christian_n but_o indeed_o cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o this_o then_o be_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o quality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n but_o another_o there_o be_v of_o no_o less_o moment_n but_o rather_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o those_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o selfsame_a church_n faith._n be_v also_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o all_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o differ_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n nor_o of_o one_o communion_n nor_o be_v save_v together_o for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v save_v by_o which_o all_o man_n must_v hold_v united_o whole_o and_o inviolable_o or_o else_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v affirm_v absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la symb._n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o that_o disagree_v or_o dissent_v 17._o it_o be_v a_o long_a matter_n to_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o exact_a and_o severe_a the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o defend_v this_o strict_a simplicity_n union_n and_o conformity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v her_o child_n 3._o st._n thomas_n handle_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o very_o substantial_o and_o so_o do_v other_o schoolman_n after_o he_o show_v that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n obstinate_o lose_v his_o whole_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v most_o evident_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o severity_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n 11._o as_o st._n cyprian_n who_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o gregory_n nazianzen_n also_o write_v fide_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veneni_fw-la gutta_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o by_o any_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v the_o simple_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n hierom_n propter_fw-la unum_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la ruffin_n aut_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o final_o st._n augustin_n have_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o particular_a heresy_n in_o his_o book_n to_o quod-vult-deus_a he_o say_v that_o there_o may_v chance_v to_o lurk_v many_o other_o petty_a heresy_n unknown_a to_o he_o fine_a quarum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la of_o which_o heresy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_n christian_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v save_v vincent_n 18._o mark_v the_o severity_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o the_o least_o hide_a heresy_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v save_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n no_o doubt_n for_o many_o of_o our_o countryman_n at_o this_o day_n if_o well_o they_o think_v of_o their_o own_o case_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o dangerous_a to_o hold_v private_a opinion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o think_v as_o the_o old_a donatist_n do_v which_o st._n augustin_n relate_v and_o great_o condemn_v nihil_fw-la interest_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la parte_fw-la christianus_n sit_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o what_o part_n sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n so_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o think_v the_o donatist_n and_o be_v much_o reprehend_v by_o st._n augustin_n for_o it_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o englishman_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o
though_o he_o die_v quiet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o that_o of_o luther_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o feb._n with_o the_o title_n only_o of_o confessor_n but_o both_o of_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o sect_n do_v disclaim_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o this_o forcible_a draw_v of_o opposite_a sectary_n into_o one_o catalogue_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o cacus_n who_o draw_v bull_n backward_o by_o the_o tail_n into_o his_o cave_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o strange_a composition_n and_o combination_n of_o fox_n his_o church_n from_o wickliffs_n time_n down_o to_o k._n henry_n viii_o of_o who_o reign_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o we_o shall_v now_o successive_o begin_v our_o speech_n chap._n xi_o the_o search_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n be_v continue_v under_o the_o government_n and_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v discuss_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n john_n fox_n then_o have_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v have_v make_v our_o former_a search_n or_o pursuit_n for_o the_o find_n of_o jon_n fox_n his_o church_n throughout_o the_o precedent_a year_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o declare_v most_o evident_o as_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o time_n and_o age_n except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o break_a and_o contemptible_a heretic_n and_o so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o require_v unity_n and_o conformity_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v find_v for_o john_n fox_n purpose_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o downward_o to_o our_o time_n for_o that_o as_o often_o have_v be_v note_v of_o this_o time_n do_v john_n fox_n brag_v and_o glory_n in_o his_o book_n as_o of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o he_o employ_v the_o half_a of_o his_o whole_a volume_n in_o these_o only_o thirty_o year_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o the_o pope_n viii_o unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o also_o by_o a_o brave_a triumphant_a picture_n set_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o heretical_a insolence_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v declare_v 2._o but_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o 12_o last_o page_n of_o k._n henry_n vii.'s_n life_n it_o please_v john_n fox_n to_o set_v down_o pleasant_o 12_o large_a print_v and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o those_o day_n together_o with_o his_o papal_a case_n reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o dominion_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a his_o great_a riches_n the_o universal_a obedience_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a point_n all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o melancholy_a meditation_n and_o spectacle_n for_o protestant_n john_n fox_n in_o the_o next_o page_n set_v down_o a_o merry_a contemplation_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n viii_o place_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n with_o clement_n vii_o under_o his_o foot_n 732._o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o cross_a key_n and_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o dust_n whereat_o many_o friar_n be_v paint_v stare_v and_o gaze_v and_o weep_v round_o about_o and_o b._n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n pitiful_o also_o weep_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n k._n henry_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o for_o defence_n thereof_o which_o gospel_n be_v also_o holpen_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n that_o on_o his_o say_a right_a hand_n do_v assist_v the_o king_n with_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n who_o be_v paint_v here_o to_o stand_v very_o grave_o contemplate_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a man_n bewail_v and_o mourn_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o pleasant_a or_o rather_o peevish_a invention_n to_o entertain_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n or_o looker_n on_o and_o to_o make_v pastime_n for_o fool_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o solemn_a father_n while_o he_o live_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o silly_a fellow_n here_o examine_v how_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o break_v with_o pope_n clement_n upon_o some_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o england_n as_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v ever_o before_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o just_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v he_o down_o with_o his_o crown_n and_o cross_n as_o herein_o paint_v see_v that_o pope_n clement_n his_o authority_n power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v no_o less_o after_o king_n henry_n breach_n than_o before_o and_o albeit_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n withdraw_v her_o spiritual_a obedience_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o increase_n of_o new_a church_n in_o the_o indies_n be_v of_o much_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o kind_n than_o he_o or_o they_o lose_v in_o england_n germany_n or_o other_o part_n that_o retire_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o their_o obedience_n 4._o further_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o john_n deviser_n that_o devise_v this_o wise_a representation_n how_o can_v k._n henry_n sword_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n when_o by_o their_o own_o affirmation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n to_o his_o day_n for_o so_o show_v fox_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o in_o his_o calendar_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o more_o martyr_n of_o his_o sect_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n only_o than_o by_o all_o the_o other_o former_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o his_o time_n as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o say_a calendar_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v some_o taste_n how_o favourable_a k._n henry_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v to_o these_o new_a gospeler_n you_o may_v read_v what_o fox_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o among_o other_o complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o one_o place_n no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o name_n by_o way_n of_o table_n or_o catalogue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o he_o call_v they_o apprehend_v persecute_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o one_o year_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o inciter_n to_o the_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n write_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o octob._n 1521._o and_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o letter_n fox_n do_v register_n under_o this_o title_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n false_o then_o call_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n 764._o 5._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n and_o inciter_n of_o persecution_n against_o gospeler_n term_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o fox_n but_o heretic_n by_o the_o king._n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o these_o good_a fellow_n be_v persecute_v by_o he_o in_o one_o year_n under_o one_o bishop_n only_o within_o one_o diocese_n what_o may_v be_v imagine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n true_o you_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n himself_o very_o large_a and_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n 957._o and_o divers_a copious_a list_n of_o these_o persecute_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n set_v down_o by_o he_o especial_o from_o the_o foresay_a year_n of_o christ_n 1521_o to_o 1531_o which_o be_v the_o last_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o breach_n with_o the_o
pope_n 6._o but_o what_o do_v he_o from_o his_o breach_n forward_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o new_a gospeler_n any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o for_o some_o year_n he_o wink_v at_o their_o do_n somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o consider_v the_o new_a difficulty_n wherein_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o by_o his_o new_a disunion_n and_o breach_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a part._n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v his_o domestical_a affair_n in_o some_o quiet_a and_o security_n religion_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o restrain_v these_o new_a unruly_a spirit_n by_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o innovation_n and_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o they_o according_a to_o church_n canon_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o divers_a way_n of_o proof_n as_o well_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o proclamation_n injunction_n and_o other_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o will_v we_o allege_v only_o two_o or_o three_o example_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o former_a part._n 7._o in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v make_v a_o act_n for_o abolish_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o christian_a faith_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o 14._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v his_o preface_n and_o then_o he_o determine_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a under_o both_o kind_n protestant_n or_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o god_n law_n take_v wife_n after_o priesthood_n or_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v or_o that_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n all_o these_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v apprehend_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o statute_n 8._o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a statute_n against_o protestant_a opinion_n the_o same_o do_v grow_v and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n he_o ordain_v another_o statute_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v róyal_a majesty_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n 26._o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v that_o out_o of_o sundry_a outward_a part_n and_o place_n there_o have_v spring_v be_v sow_v &_o set_v forth_o divers_a heretical_a erroneous_a &_o dangerous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o grace_n leige-people_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o have_v matter_n determine_v and_o declare_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o statute_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o further_a declaration_n judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o see_v here_o call_v by_o the_o king_n unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n contempt_n of_o god_n heretical_a erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o prove_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n against_o protestant_n then_o this_o but_o yet_o hear_v further_o for_o that_o the_o same_o king_n divers_a year_n after_n after_o this_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o protestant_n in_o corrupt_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o by_o their_o crafty_a translation_n scripture_n note_n and_o commentary_n he_o be_v force_v to_o forbid_v under_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o read_n of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n in_o english_a which_o before_o he_o have_v permit_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o peculiar_a statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o inhibit_v protestant_n book_n sermon_n and_o preach_n in_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o statute_n be_v entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o say_v therein_o as_o follow_v whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n sumpreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o docucument_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v hitherto_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o beside_o the_o great_a liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o have_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n among_o they_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o many_o seditious_a arrogant_a and_o ignorant_a parson_n pretend_v to_o be_v lear_v have_v the_o perfect_a and_o true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o perverse_a fantasy_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v declare_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o print_a book_n ballad_n play_n rhythme_n song_n and_o other_o fantasy_n subtle_o to_o beguile_v his_o majesty_n leige-subject_n etc._n etc._n 10._o behold_v king_n henry_n description_n of_o protestant_n their_o wit_n nature_n condition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o william_n tyndall_n book_n and_o all_o other_o book_n or_o write_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n teach_v or_o compose_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o be_v have_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v etc._n etc._n thus_o ordain_v king_n henry_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o censure_n he_o give_v of_o william_n tyndall_n truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v not_o only_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n 981._o but_o the_o apostle_n also_o of_o england_n in_o this_o our_o latter_a age._n 11._o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o fox_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n make_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o so_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v paint_v he_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o see_v in_o his_o paint_n see_v he_o contemn_v ever_o their_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o notorious_a heretic_n unto_o his_o dying-day_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o notorious_a by_o that_o of_o john_n lambert_n a_o famous_a zuinglian_a with_o who_o in_o solemn_a public_a audience_n he_o dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n 8._o and_o cause_v cranmer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v cromwell_n as_o his_o vicar-general_n to_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o in_o smithfield_n and_o this_o not_o two_o year_n before_o cromwell_n own_o condemnation_n for_o like_a heresy_n by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o pursuit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v he_o have_v do_v with_o cranmer_n which_o be_v the_o other_o upholder_n of_o his_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o fox_n his_o picture_n if_o he_o have_v know_v or_o suspect_v he_o not_o only_o for_o a_o upholder_n of_o
41._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 28._o aug._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n &_o serm._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la st._n laurence_n speak_v like_o a_o flat_a papist_n prudent_a in_o hymn_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it laurentio_n pont._n diac._n in_o viâ—_n cyprian_a see_v also_o the_o 28_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyp._n himself_o supra_fw-la p._n 1._o c._n 6._o 6._o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o old_a martyr_n mass_v priest_n the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n under_o constantine_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n four_o church_n in_o rome_n build_v by_o constantine_n constantine_n julius_n firmicus_n l._n ad_fw-la imp._n de_fw-fr abol_n idol_n optat._n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la parmen_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 4_o 5._o the_o obscure_a mathematical_a church_n of_o john_n fox_n the_o chief_a heretic_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n how_o old_a heretic_n be_v persecute_v how_o old_a heretic_n agree_v to_o john_n fox_n church_n aug._n l._n 2._o quaest_n evang._n c._n 40._o a_o point_n much_o to_o be_v note_v aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n c._n 14._o &_o de_fw-la unico_fw-la bap_n c._n 10._o apud_fw-la thoe_v dial_n 3._o theod._n l._n 3._o haeret_fw-la fabulat_fw-la c._n 35._o old_a heresy_n hold_v formal_o again_o by_o protestant_n cornel._n papa_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 35._o cyp._n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o hier._n in_o prooem_n dialog_n contra_fw-la pelag._n chrys_n hom_n 43._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n cont_n manich._n &_o ep_n 28._o old_a heresy_n fraudulent_o object_v to_o catholic_o the_o 1_o fraud_n aug._n haeres_fw-la 39_o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 85._o art_n 2._o the_o 2_o fraud_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o &_o de_fw-fr angelis_n about_o honor_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o epiph._n l._n 3._o to_o 2._o haeres_fw-la 78_o 79._o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridians_n mark_v this_o discourse_n of_o epiphanius_n about_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o new_a law._n epiph._n ib._n ibid._n haeres_fw-la 79._o christian_n sacrifice_n the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o hitherto_o part._n 1._o c._n 5_o 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o offer_n to_o fox_n part._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o council_n of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n john_n fox_n find_v not_o a_o hole_n for_o his_o poor_a church_n in_o those_o 300_o year_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o english_a church_n p._n 9_o communication_n of_o doctrine_n between_o protestant_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 69._o optat._n l._n 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 54._o pacian_a ep_n 1._o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la simpron_n aug._n haer_fw-mi 53._o aug._n haeres_fw-la 82._o hier._n lib._n cont_n jovinian_a hier._n lib._n cont_n vigilantium_fw-la the_o poor_a shift_n of_o john_n fox_n fox_n pag._n 95._o john_n fox_n shift_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o second_o book_n an._n 180._o fox_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o english_a church_n pag._n 10._o what_o fox_n shall_v have_v treat_v in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o second_v 300_o year_n after_o christ_n sup._n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o why_o fox_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o three_o age_n exc._n 2._o c._n 5._o sup_n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o the_o substance_n and_o method_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o century_n cent._n c._n 4._o p._n 159._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n by_o the_o magdeburg_n about_o freewill_n cent._n 4._o p._n 211._o ib._n pag._n 287_o &_o 291._o cent._n 4._o p._n 231._o cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o cent._n 4._o p._n 294._o ephr._n l._n 2._o the_o compunctione_n cordis_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n cent._n 4._o pag._n 242._o ambr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o hil._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o juliam_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 5._o ep_n 33._o nissen_n orat._n catechistica_n cent._n 4._o pag._n 292._o hier._n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la galat._n enc._n 2._o cap._n 16._o cent._n 4._o pag._n 293._o theoph._n alex._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr paschate_n cent._n 4._o p._n 242._o hil._n in_o ps_n 118._o the_o father_n condemn_v for_o divers_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o protestant_n cent._n 4._o p._n 299._o epiph._n tom_n 2._o lib._n 2._o cent._n 4._o p._n 303._o cent._n 4._o cap._n 6._o p._n 407._o num_fw-la 50_o 54._o euseb_n athan._n s._n basil_n socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o opt._n l._n 6._o zoz_n l_o 6._o c._n 6._o eus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n opt._n l._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la basil_n basil_n ep_n 63._o zozim_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o cent._n 4._o p._n 118_o 119_o 120._o p._n 431_o 432.433_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o fast_n fox_n p._n 95._o how_o fox_n fill_v up_o his_o second_o book_n with_o matter_n not_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o three_o station_n of_o time_n from_o k._n ethelbert_n a_o 600_o to_o k._n egbert_n a_o 800._o why_o jo._n fox_n shift_v over_o these_o 200_o year_n so_o slight_o the_o contemptuous_a writing_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o this_o station_n of_o 200_o year_n pope_n &_o emperor_n of_o these_o 200_o year_n the_o chief_a doctor_n from_o a_o 600_o to_o 800._o council_n general_n heretic_n of_o this_o time_n conversion_n of_o england_n the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o english_a primitive_a church_n in_o this_o time_n fox_n scoff_v story_n of_o the_o english_a primitive_a church_n p._n 107_o 113_o etc._n etc._n bed._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 21._o fox_n p._n 113._o mat._n 18._o bed._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 5._o malm._n de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n angl._n l._n 10._o fox_n p._n 112._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 63._o decree_n of_o a_o english_a synod_n a_o dom._n 680._o out_o of_o fox_n fox_n p._n 115_o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 84._o the_o decree_n of_o a_o second_o synod_n out_o of_o fox_n a_o dom._n 747._o deceitful_a turn_n &_o wind_n of_o fox_n bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o bed._n ibid._n wilful_a error_n of_o john_n fox_n bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o cambd._n in_o desc_n britan._n com._n hartf_n p._n 302._o fox_n p._n 112._o sup._n c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o bed._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 5._o the_o wicked_a falsify_v of_o s._n bede_n by_o fox_n fox_n be_v take_v in_o his_o malicious_a deal_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o observation_n of_o easter_n sup._n c._n 3._o fox_n 112._o about_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v alive_a bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o pag._n 227._o guileful_a omission_n of_o john_n fox_n bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o herudfrod_n a_o 673._o bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o leo_fw-la pp_n epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flavian_n theod._n dial_n 2._o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o a_o second_o council_n of_o archbishop_n theodorus_n the_o manner_n of_o decree_a in_o old_a synod_n and_o national_a council_n according_a to_o their_o ancestor_n ancestor_n anno_fw-la 315._o 315._o anno_fw-la 380._o 380._o anno_fw-la 428._o 428._o anno_fw-la 457._o 457._o anno_fw-la 532._o fox_n p._n 113._o an._n dom._n 682._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi agath_fw-mi pp_n paul._n diac._n l._n 1._o hist_o malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n angl._n p._n 112._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o the_o four_o station_n from_o a_o dom._n 800_o to_o 1066._o fox_n p._n 121._o the_o eight_o general_n council_n an._n dom._n 870._o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o age_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o these_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o these_o age_n king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o time._n fox_n in_o protest_n ad_fw-la eccl._n angl._n pag._n 10._o what_o fox_n handle_v in_o these_o 300_o year_n martyrolog_n rom._n 5._o junii_fw-la willeb_n in_o ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la vicelius_n in_o hagiolog_fw-la epitome_n operum_fw-la bed_n a_o 754._o adam_n bremen_n hist_o ecc._n c._n 4._o st._n boniface_n a_o englishman_n a_o apostle_n of_o germany_n a_o 750._o 750._o st._n willebrord_n a_o 730._o b._n of_o vtright_n bed._n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o tritem_fw-la de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n l._n 3._o c._n 137._o 137._o st._n willebaldus_n a_o 760._o b._n of_o ayste_v democrit_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o cate-log_n episc_n de_fw-mi ayste_v marcell_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n suneberti_n c._n 6_o &_o 14._o 14._o s._n willehad_n b._n of_o breme_n a_o 780._o 780._o adam_z bremen_n c._n 9_o 11_o 12._o st._n willericus_fw-la b._n of_o breme_n a_o 790._o brem_n in_o hist_o c._n 12._o erpold_n lindenb_n in_o hist_o archiep._n brem_n
in_o willericum_n fox_n p._n 115._o ib._n col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 78._o fox_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v s._n boniface_n bal._n cent_n 1._o script_n brit._n fol._n 54._o the_o wicked_a speech_n of_o jo._n bale_n against_o st._n boniface_n boniface_n bal._n cent_n 5._o fol._n 245._o about_o the_o fable_n of_o pope_n joan._n fox_n 〈◊〉_d fox_n feign_a fable_n of_o pope_n joan_n blasphemous_o relate_v aug._n ep_n 165._o ad_fw-la literas_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la donatistae_fw-la if_o pope_n joan_n have_v be_v she_o have_v not_o prejudice_v the_o church_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o persecute_v city_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d emp_n 〈…〉_z the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o pope_n joan._n mart._n polon_n in_o vit_fw-fr imperat._n &_o pontif._n papa_n 109._o a_o christi_fw-la 855._o 855._o see_v a_o large_a refutation_n of_o this_o fable_n by_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o platina_n anastas_n in_fw-it vit_fw-mi leon._n 4._o ancient_a author_n that_o do_v exclude_v pope_n joan._n ado_n in_o chron_n a_o dom._n 855._o a_o argument_n out_o of_o english_a historiographer_n for_o overthrow_v the_o fable_n of_o pope_n joan._n the_o go_v of_o k._n ethelwolf_n and_o prince_n alfred_n to_o rome_n stow_z an_z 871._o mat._n west_n 849._o floren._n in_o chron_n eodem_fw-la a_o why_o english_a writer_n shall_v have_v write_v of_o pope_n joan_n more_o than_o other_o if_o any_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v mart._n polon_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n a_o 855._o plat._n in_o joan._n 8._o 8._o malm._n in_o fact_n reg._n &_o episc_n ang._n a_o 847_o &_o 855._o 855._o flor._n vigorn_n in_o chron_n a_o 853_o &_o 858._o 858._o mat._n west_n in_o chron_n chron_n there_o be_v extant_a the_o original_a of_o sigebertus_n in_o monast_n je_fw-fr mlacensi_fw-la in_o flanders_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n in_o this_o behalf_n read_v he_o that_o set_v forth_o metrop_n alberti_fw-la cranzii_n anno_fw-la 1574._o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n against_o the_o fable_n of_o pope_n joan._n epist_n leon._n 9_o cap._n 5._o &_o 23._o a_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o the_o first_o origin_n of_o this_o fable_n of_o pope_n joan._n mart._n pol._n in_o vit_fw-mi imp._n &_o pont._n a_o 855._o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi joan._n 8._o 8._o cent._n 9_o c._n 20._o 20._o mentz_n bibliand_n in_o tabulis_fw-la chronic._n fox_n p._n 124._o 124._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o cedrenus_n &_o zonaras_n in_o vit_fw-mi michael_n &_o theod._n imp._n a_o christi_fw-la 856._o fox_n ibid._n ancient_a circumspection_n in_o choose_v pope_n why_o fox_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a english_a king_n &_o queen_n see_v fox_n from_o p._n 130_o 131_o etc._n etc._n fox_n p._n 120._o the_o donation_n of_o king_n ethelwolf_n a_o 844._o fox_n p._n 120._o malm._n l._n 2._o the_o gest_n angl._n reg._n fox_n ibid._n the_o donation_n of_o k._n ethelbald_n malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n angl._n fox_n p_o 120._o jam._n 2._o fox_n p._n 123._o the_o alm_n and_o pious_a deed_n of_o k._n ethelwolf_n fox_n p._n 133._o a_o miracle_n in_o rome_n upon_o a_o english_a duke_n a_o 933._o malm._n l._n 2._o the_o gest_n reg._n angl._n fol._n 28._o miracle_n wrought_v in_o rome_n in_o confirmation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n a_o 933._o fox_n p._n 126._o exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la exemplari_fw-la hist_o carianae_n fox_n relate_v matter_n against_o himself_o fox_n p._n 138._o a_o lie_a discourse_n of_o fox_n about_o monk_n whether_o monk_n be_v mere_a layman_n in_o old_a time_n or_o no_o epiph._n l._n 2._o tom_n 1._o magd._n cent_n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 303._o epiph._n ibid._n a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n for_o the_o continency_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o day_n a_o notable_a story_n of_o k._n alfred_n how_o he_o receive_v comfort_n in_o his_o tribulation_n by_o st._n cuthbert_n malm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr reg._n angl._n fol._n 23._o the_o pitiful_a case_n of_o k._n alfred_n press_v by_o the_o dane_n a_o 879._o malm._n ibid._n the_o appear_v of_o st._n cuthbert_n to_o k._n alfred_n &_o his_o mother_n a_o strange_a attempt_n &_o victory_n of_o k._n alfred_n upon_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n fox_n p._n 128._o the_o great_a impudence_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o reject_v all_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n how_o god_n do_v appear_v and_o reveal_v matter_n oftentimes_o in_o sleep_n sleep_n 2_o paral._n 33._o levit._fw-la 19_o deut._n 18._o psal_n 72._o num._n 12.6_o luth._o l._n de_fw-la abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la luth._o l._n teutonico_fw-la ad_fw-la senator_n civit._fw-la germ._n apoc._n 1.10_o luth._o cont_n reg._n angl._n kemnit_fw-la in_o repet_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n art_n 31._o zuingl_n in_o subsid_v de_fw-fr euch._n mat._n 16._o exod._n 12.11_o 12.11_o infra_fw-la cap._n 8._o part_n 2._o apoc._n 13.5_o the_o vision_n of_o john_n fox_n martyr_n fox_n p._n 1547._o col_fw-fr 1._o num_fw-la 46._o fox_n p._n 1398._o ridiculous_a dream_n &_o vision_n allow_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o martyr_n the_o scottish_a apostate_n friar_n dream_n &_o his_o kate._n fox_n p._n 1843._o col_fw-fr 1._o num_fw-la 44._o fox_n p._n 1844._o ibid._n how_o far_o catholic_o give_v credit_n to_o vision_n and_o how_o they_o examine_v the_o same_o heretical_a hatred_n against_o st._n cuthbert_n bed._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 27_o 28_o 29._o with_fw-mi praefat._n bal._n cent_n 1._o script_n brit._n in_o cuthb_n mat._n 19_o bal._n ibid._n ibid._n supra_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o ibid._n ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o time_n scoff_v at_o by_o fox_n malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n ang._n fol._n 115._o heretic_n seek_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o not_o to_o build_v up_o up_o part._n 3._o fox_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n the_o five_o station_n from_o a_o dom._n 1066_o to_o 1370._o fox_n in_o his_o title_n fox_n p._n 1._o the_o brevity_n &_o barrenness_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o preform_v his_o promise_n why_o fox_n write_v so_o little_a of_o the_o former_a age_n &_o so_o large_o of_o the_o sequent_a how_o fox_n come_v to_o increase_v his_o latter_a book_n a_o impossible_a device_n to_o annihilate_v this_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o strange_a &_o incredible_a mutation_n mutation_n sup._n cap._n dan._n 2.44_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n about_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n innocent_a 3._o blond_n decad_a 2._o l._n 7._o p._n 297._o geneb_n in_o chron_n a_o 1198._o cicarell_n in_o vit_fw-fr innocent_n 3._o platin._n ibid._n anselm_n ep._n ad_fw-la abb._n hryfarg_n mar._n scotus_n lamb._n scaph_n vinc._n gallus_n sigebert_n avent_n &_o omnes_fw-la in_o chron_n a_o 1075_o 1076_o etc._n etc._n about_o pope_n hildebrand_n alias_o gregory_n vii_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n an._n dom._n 1069._o lamb._n schaf_n an._n dom._n 1071._o lamb._n ibid._n vrsp_n a_o dom._n 1068._o lib._n 4._o annalium_fw-la boiorum_fw-la mar._n scot._n in_o chron_n a_o 1075._o fox_n p._n 158._o c._n 2_o a_o great_a contradiction_n against_o pope_n hildebrand_n for_o his_o christian_a zeal_n the_o first_o calumniation_n distinct_a 32._o c._n praeter_fw-la praeter_fw-la verum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullus_fw-la the_o second_o calumniation_n fox_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cent._n 11._o c._n 7._o fox_n p._n 158._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 80._o many_o falsity_n &_o imposture_n of_o fox_n distinct_a 32._o c._n praeter_fw-la praeter_fw-la verum_fw-la apud_fw-la anton._n tit_n 16._o tritem_fw-la in_o chron_n a_o 1075._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n marian._n scot._n in_o chron_n a_o 1096._o &_o tom_n 4._o conc._n p._n 79._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forbid_a wife_n to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n conc._n nic._n can._n 3._o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o ancient_a greek_a father_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n origen_n hom_n 23._o in_o lib._n num._n euseb_n l._n 1._o demonstrat_n evang._n c._n 9_o cyr._n cat._n 12._o 12._o sup._n c._n 3._o cent._n 4._o p._n 303._o epiph._n tom_n 1._o l._n 2._o item_n haeres_fw-la 59_o fox_n p._n 164._o anton._n part_n 2._o tit_n 16._o cap._n 1._o 1._o 1._o naucl._n generate_fw-la 37._o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la greg._n 7._o a_o ridiculous_a device_n of_o fox_n how_o 2_o pope_n overthrow_v the_o church_n fox_n divers_a time_n contradict_v himself_o about_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satan_n in_o protest_v p._n 9_o act_n &_o mon._n pag._n 1._o fox_n p._n 27._o c._n 1._o apoc._n 13.5_o apoc._n 12._o apoc._n 11.11_o dan._n 11._o aug._n l._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 6_o 7_o 8.9_o primus_fw-la 19_o &_o bed._n in_o 20_o apoc._n greg._n l._n 9_o mor._n c._n 1._o &_o l._n 35._o c._n 20._o apoc._n 20._o joan._n 12._o psal_n 140._o job_n 9_o apoc._n 13.4_o 5_o 6_o act._n &_o mon._n p._n 90._o a_o revelation_n impart_v to_o john_n fox_n the_o succession_n of_o
throughout_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a unto_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n fox_n assign_v of_o her_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o the_o write_n action_n and_o gest_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n against_o this_o church_n from_o that_o time_n book_n be_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n suppose_v all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o fox_n do_v there_o can_v want_v matter_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o to_o fill_v up_o volume_n and_o the_o low_a he_o pass_v downward_o the_o more_o matter_n he_o find_v for_o that_o sect_n and_o sectary_n increase_v daily_o who_o he_o register_v for_o saint_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n must_v needs_o grow_v great_o and_o so_o be_v it_o see_v by_o this_o four_o book_n wherein_o from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o latter-end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_n reign_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v contain_v 300_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1066_o to_o 1370_o there_o be_v spend_v above_o 100_o leave_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1066_o year_n but_o in_o the_o five_o book_n from_o john_n wickliff_n time_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o which_o be_v but_o 140_o year_n be_v contain_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o 200_o leave_n and_o then_o again_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v but_o fifty_o year_n he_o spend_v above_o 600_o leave_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n huge_a volume_n though_o we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o also_o as_o we_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o well_o then_o this_o be_v his_o device_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v no_o long_o patience_n with_o our_o church_n but_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o his_o great_a difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n to_o wit_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o for_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v by_o his_o confession_n also_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o come_v down_o unto_o our_o day_n under_o the_o selfsame_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o before_o and_o consequent_o also_o with_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o same_o external_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o it_o be_v wont_a it_o seem_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n upon_o the_o sudden_a either_o to_o annihilate_v so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o kingdom_n church_n or_o which_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o make_v so_o strange_a a_o metamorphosis_n and_o mutation_n in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o kingdom_n his_o dear_a belove_a and_o beautify_v with_o his_o grace_n direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n enrich_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o fox_n fox_n himself_n in_o former_a age_n that_o now_o she_o shall_v become_v christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n his_o eternal_a foe_n and_o yet_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n place_n estimation_n and_o external_a dignity_n which_o she_o have_v before_o profess_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o duty_n her_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o in_o former_a time_n she_o be_v wont_a mutation_n this_o change_n and_o metamorphosis_n i_o say_v be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o in_o this_o chapter_n how_o this_o matter_n can_v fall_v out_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a a_o mutation_n as_o this_o be_v never_o fall_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n before_o though_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o change_n nay_o all_o temporal_a mutation_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n state_n and_o monarchy_n have_v be_v make_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a stability_n and_o immutable_a continuation_n of_o christ_n church_n once_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v declare_v cap._n before_o show_v how_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o variation_n of_o state_n people_z country_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o to_o which_o effect_n also_o be_v that_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 2.44_o when_o foretell_v first_o the_o break_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o four_o monarchy_n by_o he_o mention_v he_o add_v as_o a_o notorious_a opposition_n to_o the_o same_o the_o stability_n and_o immortality_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n once_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o these_o word_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissipate_v neither_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v consume_v and_o wear_v out_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 4._o thus_o say_v daniel_n and_o the_o most_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v see_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v already_o for_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v raise_v this_o kingdom_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o seem_v a_o strange_a matter_n he_o have_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o as_o fox_n will_v confess_v which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o temporal_a monarchy_n light_o have_v continue_v without_o change_n he_o have_v overthrow_v in_o this_o time_n and_o consume_v the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n mention_v by_o he_o now_o remain_v the_o other_o two_o clause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o christ_n expound_v it_o usque_fw-la and_o consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la to_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la tradetur_fw-la that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o another_o people_n from_o that_o which_o possess_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o quite_o contrary_a whereof_o teach_v here_o john_n fox_n affirm_v this_o church_n that_o have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v be_v now_o no_o more_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n nor_o these_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v find_v in_o she_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o continual_a succession_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a guide_n or_o governor_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o other_o and_o consequent_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o another_o people_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o berengarian_o to_o the_o waldenses_n to_o the_o albanenses_n to_o the_o wickliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o other_o like_a people_n of_o latter_a age_n 5._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o mad_a assertion_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o shall_v prove_v two_o point_n first_o that_o our_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v and_o our_o man_n right_o dispossess_v of_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o his_o man_n to_o wit_n these_o new_a sectary_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o just_a possession_n of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o which_o point_n we_o deny_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n surname_v the_o roman_a and_o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n england_n mean_v the_o next_o age_n before_o the_o conquest_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v near_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_a faith_n extinguish_v etc._n etc._n 6._o here_o you_o see_v john_n fox_n to_o assign_v two_o time_n and_o two_o pope_n when_o and_o